Skip to main content

Full text of "Conference reports of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints"

See other formats


ONE HUNDRED THIRTY-NINTH 
ANNUAL 



CONFERENCE 

OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

HELD IN THE TABERNACLE 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

APRIL 4, 5, 6, 1969 

WITH REPORT OF DISCOURSES 



Published by 

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



OFFICIAL REPORT 
of the 

ONE HUNDRED THIRTY-NINTH 
ANNUAL GENERAL CONFERENCE 

of 

THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

held in the 
Tabernacle on Temple Square 

in 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
April 4, 5, 6, 1969 

+ + + 



Published by 
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



The One Hundred Thirty-Ninth Annual 
Conference of The Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints 



The One Hundred Thirty-ninth An- 
nual Conference of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints con- 
vened in the Tabernacle on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City, Utah, Fri- 
day, April 4, 1969, at 10 o'clock a.m. 

The general sessions of the confer- 
ence were held at 10:00 a.m. and 2:00 
p.m. Friday, April 4, Saturday, April 5, 
and Sunday, April 6. The General 
Priesthood meeting was held on Satur- 
day, April 5, at 7:00 p.m. 

President David O. McKay was not 
present at any of the meetings of the 
conference. Under orders of his doctors 
he remained at home during the con- 
ference sessions, where he received the 
proceedings of the conference by direct 
wire television. President McKay pre- 
sided at all sessions. Under his direc- 
tion his counselors, Presidents Hugh 
B. Brown, N. Eldon Tanner, Joseph 
Fielding Smith, and Alvin R. Dyer con- 
ducted the services assigned to each of 
them. 

Elder Robert R. McKay, son of Presi- 
dent McKay, read the President's ad- 
dresses to the conference in the opening 
session on Friday and in the closing 
session on Sunday afternoon. His son, 
Elder David Lawrence McKay, read 
President McKay's message in the Gen- 
eral Priesthood meeting on Saturday 
evening. 

The proeeedings of all sessions of the 
conference were given extensive cover- 
age in the United States and Canada 
over many television and radio stations, 
coast to coast, originating with KSL 
Radio and Television in Salt Lake City. 
Countries in Europe, South and Central 



America, Africa and parts of Asia re- 
ceived broadcasts of the proceedings 
over the Church-owned international 
short-wave Radio Station WNYW, 
with studios in New York. Audio tape 
and sound on film recordings of this 
conference were translated into twelve 
different languages and sent to the 
countries of Europe, South and Central 
America, and the Far East. 

Re-broadcasts of all sessions of the 
conference were sent over KSL Radio, 
KIRO Radio at Seattle, KMBZ Radio 
at Kansas City, Missouri, and WRFM 
in New York City, beginning at mid- 
night on Friday, Saturday and Sun- 
day, and were heard in many parts of 
the United States and the world. 

The General Priesthood meeting 
held on Saturday evening was trans- 
mitted over closed circuit from the 
Salt Lake Tabernacle to approximately 
150,000 men of the priesthood assem- 
bled in 500 buildings throughout the 
United States and Canada. 

General Authorities of the Church 
Present 

The First Presidency: Hugh B. 
Brown, Nathan Eldon Tanner, Joseph 
Fielding Smith, Thorpe B. Isaacson, 
and Alvin R. Dyer. 

The Quorum of the Twelve Apostles: 
Joseph Fielding Smith, Harold B. Lee, 
Spencer W. Kimball, Ezra Taft Benson, 
Mark E. Petersen, Delbert L. Stapley, 
Marion G. Romney, LeGrand Richards, 
Richard L. Evans, Howard W. Hunter, 
Gordon B. Hinckley, and Thomas S. 
Monson. 



2 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Patriarch to the Church: Eldred G. 
Smith. 

Assistants to the Twelve: Alma 
Sonne, EIRay L. Christiansen, John 
Longden, Sterling W. Sill, Henry D. 
Taylor, Franklin D. Richards, Theo- 
dore M. Burton, Boyd K. Packer, 
Bernard P. Brockbank, James A. Culli- 
more, and Marion D. Hanks. 

The First Council of Seventy: Sey- 
mour Dilworth Young, Milton R. 
Hunter, Bruce R. McConkie, A. Theo- 
dore Tuttle, Paul H. Dunn, Hartman 
Rector, Jr., and Loren C. Dunn. 

The Presiding Bishopric: John H. 
Vandenberg, Robert L. Simpson and 
Victor L. Brown. 



General Officers and Other 
Authorities Present 

Church Historian and Recorder: 
Joseph Fielding Smith, with A. Wil- 
liam Lund and Earl E. Olson, assis- 
tants. 

Members of the Church Board of 
Education, Church educational authori- 
ties and supervisors. 

Presidents of Stakes and their 
counselors, Presidents of Temples, 
Patriarchs, bishoprics of wards and 
presidencies of branches, quorum presi- 
dencies and members of the Melchize- 
dek and Aaronic Priesthoods. 

Auxiliary officers, General, Stake and 
Ward, from all parts of the Church. 



FIRST DAY 
MORNING MEETING 



FIRST SESSION 

The opening session of the confer- 
ence convened in the Tabernacle on 
Temple Square in Salt Lake City on 
Friday morning April 4, 1969, at 10 
o'clock a.m., with President David O. 
McKay presiding. President Hugh B. 
Brown, first counselor in the First 
Presidency, conducted the services. 

The Ogden Institute of Religion 
Chorus, under the direction of Ladd R. 
Cropper, furnished the choral music 
for this session. Alexander Schreiner 
was at the organ console. 

President Hugh B. Brown extended 
the following greeting to the con- 
ference: 

President Hugh B. Brown 

At this joyful Easter time we join 
with Christians throughout the world 
in celebrating this epochal event. 
Easter signifies the triumph of the 
human spirit over darkness and death. 

Members and friends of The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints are 
meeting in the 139th Annual Confer- 
ence of the Church in the Tabernacle 
on Temple Square in Salt Lake City. 
President David O. McKay will pre- 
side at all sessions of the conference, 
although, acting on the advice of his 
physician, he has reluctantly con- 
sented to view the proceedings from 
his apartment. He has asked that I 
conduct this meeting. We are grate- 
ful that his health has been such that 
during the past six months he has 
been able to carry on with his heavy 
responsibilities and high office. 

During the past two days, the gen- 
eral officers and teachers of the Pri- 
mary Association have been convened 
in their 63rd Annual Conference. We 
have only praise and commendation 
for what these sisters are doing for 



the welfare and development of the 
children of the Church. May God 
bless them for their devotion and 
loyalty. 

All of the General Authorities of 
the Church are in attendance this 
morning. We extend to them, to the 
presidents of stakes, mission presidents, 
temple presidents, bishops, and all of 
you who are here in attendance, a 
greeting and a welcome, and also to 
all who are listening in. No doubt 
there are millions. 

We are pleased to announce that 
the proceedings of this General Con- 
ference will again be given extensive 
coverage in the United States and 
Canada over many television and 
radio stations, coast to coast, originat- 
ing with KSL Radio and Television in 
Salt Lake City. 

Countries in Europe, South and 
Central America, Africa, and parts of 
Asia, totaling nearly two-thirds of the 
world, can receive broadcasts of these 
proceedings over international short- 
wave Radio Station WNYW, with 
studios in New York. 

Audio tape and Sound on film rec- 
ords of this General Conference will 
be translated into twelve different lan- 
guages and sent to countries of Europe, 
South and Central America and the 
Far East. 

Re-broadcasts of all sessions of the 
conference will be received over KSL 
Radio, Salt Lake City, KIRO Radio at 
Seattle, KMBZ Radio at Kansas City, 
Missouri, WRFM in New York City, 
and WNYW over international short- 
wave beginning at midnight tonight, 
and on Saturday and Sunday, and 
can be heard in many parts of the 
United States and the world, including 
Canada, Alaska, Mexico, Europe, South 
and Central America, and the islands 
of the Pacific. 

We are grateful to the owners and 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Friday, April 4 

operators of the radio and television 
stations for their cooperation in mak- 
ing possible such an extensive coverage 
of the proceedings of this conference. 

We should like to express our appre- 
ciation for the lovely flowers which 
decorate the rostrum. For the beautiful 
white calla lilies we are indebted to 
the Oakland-Berkeley Stake high priests 
quorum, and to Brother Irvin T. Nelson 
and his associates for handling and 
arranging these flowers, and also the 
beautiful floral display at the rear 
entrance of this building. 

We are pleased to welcome this 
morning these young students from the 
Ogden Institute of Religion, Ogden, 
Utah. They will furnish the music 
for this session of conference. 

We are grateful for their presence, 
and for their willingness to come and 
add their youthful, exhilarating spirit 
and influence to this meeting. We 
want you young people to know that 
President McKay and all of us appre- 
ciate you and your conductor, Brother 
Ladd R. Cropper. He will conduct the 
chorus, and Alexander Schreiner is at 
the organ. 

We shall begin this session by the 
chorus rendering, "God of Comfort, 
God of Courage," following which the 



First Day 

invocation will be offered by President 
Alma P. Burton of the Sharon Stake. 



The Ogden Institute of Religion 
Chorus sang the number, "God of Com- 
fort, God of Courage." 

Elder Alma P. Burton, president of 
the Sharon Stake, offered the opening 
prayer. 



President Hugh B. Brown 

This wonderful chorus from the 
Ogden Institute of Religion will now 
sing, "I Need Thee Every Hour." 



The Ogden Institute of Religion 
Chorus sang the hymn, "I Need Thee 
Every Hour." 



President Hugh B. Brown 

President David O. McKay has pre- 
pared a message and an address for 
the conference, but being unable to be 
present has asked his son, Robert, if 
he will read that message now, please. 



PRESIDENT DAVID 0. McKAY 

(Read by his son Robert R. McKay) 



My beloved brethren and sisters: My 
soul is deeply stirred this morning, due, 
I am sure, to a combination of circum- 
stances and experiences. Never have I 
been so thankful for the blessings of 
the Lord, and for the faith and prayers 
of the membership of the Church. I am 
thankful for the restoration of the gos- 
pel and for the glorious message to all 
the world that accompanied that resto- 
ration: that God lives and that his 
Beloved Son Jesus Christ is the Re- 
deemer and Savior of the world, that 
we are his children, and that he has 
given us a plan by which we may 
return to his presence as resurrected, 
immortal beings. 



Progress of the Church 

I am grateful for the outstanding 
progress the Church has made during 
the past year; for the united and un- 
stinted support given by the General 
Authorities and general officers of the 
Church; for the loyalty, faith, and de- 
votion of the general auxiliary boards, 
of the officers in stakes, quorums, 
wards, missions, and of the Church 
membership in general. Most of all, 
I am grateful for the assurance we have 
of the Lord's guidance and overruling 
power. 

I extend to all present in this historic 
Tabernacle — our special visitors, gov- 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



5 



emmental and educational leaders, 
Regional Representatives, our stake, 
ward, and auxiliary officers and teach- 
ers from far and near — and to friends 
and members tuned in by radio and 
television my heartfelt greetings and 
welcome to this one hundred thirty- 
ninth conference of the Church. 

Mankind's welfare 

During the past months I have been 
most apprehensive of mankind's wel- 
fare in a world of tribulation and of 
false ideals. With the increase in 
crime, the disrespect for law and order, 
the ever-increasing divorce rate, re- 
sulting in broken homes; the immoral- 
ity, with all its attendant evils; the 
precious principles associated with 
man's freedom threatened with re- 
pudiation, if not abandonment, it is 
time that men and women the world 
over should become more thoughtful, 
more prayerful, more earnest than 
ever before in seeking the causes of 
this world's disaster, and bravely and 
heroically choose a better course of life. 

This is a time when mankind should 
turn their thoughts to the teachings 
of Christ, our Lord and Savior, and in 
larger numbers than the world has 
heretofore witnessed conform thereto 
their attitudes and actions. Unless 
multitudes of men and women so 
change their hearts and lives, the 
world will continue to be in turmoil, 
and our present civilization be threat- 
ened with disintegration. 

Need for more godliness 

It is a deplorable but recognizable 
fact that men's hearts all too generally 
are turned from and not toward God. 
Self-promotion, not God's glorification, 
is the motivating factor in most people's 
lives. Irreverence is all too manifest. 

The world needs more godliness and 
less godlessness; more self-discipline, 
less self-indulgence; more power to say 
with Christ, "Father . . . not my will, 
but thine, be done." (Luke 22:42.) 
Christ came to bring peace. Rejection 
of his way of life has made strife and 
contention rampant. Man, not the 
Lord, has brought deadly conflicts and 
subsequent misery. Wars spring from 



wickedness of unrighteous leaders. Not 
until freedom triumphs and a just 
peace comes may we hope for the end 
of wars and for goodwill among men. 

Today, when these facts are so 
strikingly manifest, let all sincere men 
recognize the evil conditions that have 
caused wars, and resolve with God's 
help to banish them forever. There 
must come a victory of right and free- 
dom over iniquity and oppression; I 
repeat, war will never be vanquished 
until men change their hearts and es- 
tablish new ideals. 

Home, the strength of a nation 

An essential, fundamental element 
in the building and in the perpetuity 
of a great people is the home. The 
strength of a nation, especially of a 
republican nation, is in the intelligent 
and well-ordered homes of the people. 
In the well-ordered home we may ex- 
perience on earth a taste of heaven. It 
is there that the babe in a mother's 
caress first experiences a sense of se- 
curity, finds in the mother's kiss the 
first realization of affection, discovers 
in mother's sympathy and tenderness 
the first assurance that there is love in 
the world. 

I remember that during World War 
II conditions made it necessary that I 
share a Pullman car with 40 soldier 
boys. They were gentlemen, and a 
credit to any nation. In the course of 
conversation, one of them remarked to 
me: "My dad's hair is white too." Then 
he added in a tone that expressed the 
depth of his feeling, "How I should 
like to see that old gray head this 
morning!" He and his companions 
were en route for an encampment to 
complete their training before embark- 
ing for duty overseas. They had en- 
listed to defend not only the free 
agency of man, but the rights and 
sanctity of home and loved ones. Such 
an affection for home and loved ones 
as felt by that soldier boy will make 
death preferable to surrender to an 
enemy who would destroy home and 
all that American soldiers hold dear. 

Seeking the pleasure of conjugality 
without a willingness to assume the re- 
sponsibilities of rearing a family is one 



6 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

of the onslaughts that now batter at 
the structure of the American home. 
Intelligence and mutual consideration 
should be ever-present factors in deter- 
mining the coming of children to the 
home. 

Intelligent home building 

It is important for young people to 
realize that intelligent home building 
begins with a young man and a young 
girl in their teens. Often the health 
of children, if a couple be blessed with 
such, depends upon the actions of par- 
ents before marriage. In the press, from 
the pulpit, and particularly in the 
home, there should ring more fre- 
quently the message that in their youth 
boys and girls are laying the founda- 
tion for their future happiness or 
misery. Every young man, particularly, 
should prepare for the responsibility of 
fatherhood by keeping himself physi- 
cally clean, that he might enter into 
that responsibility not as a coward or 
deceiver, but as one honorable and 
fit to found a home. The young man 
who, in unfitness, takes upon himself 
the responsibility of fatherhood is 
worse than a deceiver. The future 
happiness of his wife and children 
depends upon his life in youth. 

Let us also teach girls that mother- 
hood is divine, for when we touch the 
creative part of life, we enter into the 
realm of divinity. It is important, 
therefore, that young womanhood real- 
ize the necessity of keeping their bodies 
clean and pure, that their children 
might enter the world unhampered by 
sin and disease. An unshackled birth 
and an inheritance of noble character 
are the greatest blessings of childhood. 
No mother has the right to shackle a 
child through life for what seems in 
youth to be a pleasant pastime or her 
right to indulge in harmful drugs and 
other sinful practices. Those who are 
to be the mothers of the race should at 
least so live as to bear children who 
are not burdened from birth by sick- 
ness, weakness, or deformity, because 
the parents, in fiery youth, as Shake- 
speare said, "with unbashful forehead 
woo the means of weakness and de- 
bility." 



First Day 

Unchastity a dominant evil 

A dominant evil of the world today 
is unchastity. I repeat what appeared 
over the signature of President Joseph 
F. Smith while he was living: "No 
more loathsome cancer disfigures the 
body and soul of society today than 
the frightful affliction of sexual sin. 
It vitiates the very fountains of life, 
and bequeaths its foul effects to the yet 
unborn as a legacy of death." (The 
Improvement Era, Vol. 20, p. 739.) He 
who is unchaste in young manhood is 
untrue to a trust given him by the 
parents of the girl; and she who is un- 
chaste in maidenhood is untrue to her 
future husband and lays the founda- 
tion of unhappiness, suspicion, and dis- 
cord in the home. Do not worry about 
those teachers who talk about inhibi- 
tions. Just keep in mind this eternal 
truth that chastity is a virtue to be 
prized as one of life's noblest achieve- 
ments. It contributes to the virility of 
manhood. It is the crowning virtue of 
womanhood, and every red-blooded 
man knows that is true. It is a chief 
factor to a happy home. There is no 
loss of prestige in maintaining in a 
dignified way the standards of the 
Church. You can be "in" this world 
and not "of the world." Keep your 
chastity above everything else! God has 
commanded that we be chaste: "Thou 
shalt not commit adultery!" said the 
Lord at Sinai. (See Exod. 20:14.) 

Degenerating forces in the world are 
rampant, but they can be resisted if 
youth will cherish right thoughts and 
aspire to high ideals. The age-old 
conflict between truth and error is 
being waged with accelerating fury, 
and at the present hour error seems 
to be gaining the upper hand. Increas- 
ing moral turpitude and widespread 
disregard for the principles of honor 
and integrity are undermining influ- 
ences in social, political, and business 
life. 

Marriage ordained of God 

The exalted view of marriage as held 
by the Church is given expressively in 
five words found in the forty-ninth 
section of the Doctrine and Covenants: 
"marriage is ordained of God." (D&C 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



7 



49:15.) That revelation was given in 
1831 when Joseph Smith was only 25 
years of age. Considering the circum- 
stances under which it was given, we 
find in it another example among 
hundreds of others corroborative of the 
fact that he was inspired of the Lord. 
Before us are assembled thousands of 
presiding officers in stakes, wards, quo- 
rums, and auxiliaries, to whom we say, 
it is your duty and mine to uphold the 
lofty conception of marriage as given 
in this revelation, and to guard against 
encroaching dangers that threaten to 
lower the standard of the ideal home. 

It is said that the best and noblest 
lives are those which are set toward 
high ideals. Truly no higher ideal re- 
garding marriage can be cherished by 
young people than to look upon it as 
a divine institution. In the minds of 
the young, such a standard is a protec- 
tion to them in courtship, an ever- 
present influence inducing them to 
refrain from doing anything that may 
prevent their going to the temple to 
have their love made perfect in an en- 
during and eternal union. It will lead 
them to seek divine guidance in the 
selection of their companions, upon the 
wise choice of whom their life's happi- 
ness here and hereafter is largely de- 
pendent. It makes their hearts pure 
and good; it lifts them up to their 
Father in heaven. Such joys are within 
the reach of most men and women if 
high ideals of marriage and home be 
properly fostered and cherished. 

Sacredness of marriage covenant 
threatened 

The signs of the times definitely 
indicate that the sacredness of the mar- 
riage covenant is dangerously threat- 
ened. There are places where the 
marriage ceremony may be performed 
at any hour of the day or night without 
any previous arrangement. The license 
is issued and the ceremony performed 
while the couple wait. Many couples 
who have been entrapped by such en- 
ticements have had their marriages 
end in disappointment and sorrow. In 
some instances these places are nothing 
more than opportunities for legalized 
immorality. Oh, how far they fall 
below the true ideal 1 As far as lies 



within our power, we must warn 
young couples against secret and hasty 
marriages. 

It is vital also to counteract the in- 
sidious influences of printed literature 
that speaks of the "bankruptcy of mar- 
riage," that advocates trial marriages, 
and that places extramarital relations 
on a par with extramarital friendships. 

Responsibility of parenthood 

Parenthood, and particularly mother- 
hood, should be held as a sacred obli- 
gation. There is something in the 
depths of the human soul which re- 
volts against neglectful parenthood. 
God has implanted deep in the souls 
of parents the truth that they cannot 
with impunity shirk the responsibility 
to protect childhood and youth. 

There seems to be a growing ten- 
dency to shift this responsibility from 
the home to outside influences, such 
as the school and the church. Im- 
portant as these outward influences 
are, they never can take the place of 
the influence of the mother and the 
father. Constant training, constant 
vigilance, companionship, being watch- 
men of our own children are necessary 
in order to keep our homes intact. 

The character of the child is formed 
largely during the first 12 years of his 
life. During that period he spends 16 
times as many waking hours in the 
home as in school, and 126 times as 
many hours in the home as in the 
church. Children go out with the 
stamp of these homes upon them, and 
only as these homes are what they 
should be will children be what they 
should be. Luther Burbank, the great 
plant wizard and scientist, most im- 
pressively emphasizes the need for con- 
stant attention in the training of a 
child. He says: 

"Teach the child self-respect. Train 
it in self-respect just as you train a 
plant in better ways. No self-respect- 
ing man was ever a grafter. Above all, 
bear in mind repetition — the use of an 
influence over and over again, keeping 
everlastingly at it. This is what fixes 
traits in plants, the constant repetition 
of an influence until at last it is irre- 
vocably fixed and will not change. You 
cannot afford to get discouraged. You 



8 

Friday, April 4 

are dealing with something far more 
precious than any plant — the precious 
soul of a child I" 

Needs of children 

There are three fundamental things 
to which every child is entitled: (1) a 
respected name, (2) a sense of security, 
(3) opportunities for development. The 
family gives to the child his name and 
standing in the community. A child 
wants his family to be as good as those 
families of his friends. He wants to 
be able to point with pride to his 
father, and to feel an inspiration al- 
ways as he thinks of his mother. It is 
a mother's duty to so live that her 
children will associate with her every- 
thing that is beautiful, sweet, and 
pure. And the father should so live 
that the child, emulating his example, 
will be a good citizen and, in the 
Church, a true follower of the teach- 
ings of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

A child has the right to feel that in 
his home he has a place of refuge, a 
place of protection from the dangers 
and evils of the outside world. Family 
unity and integrity are necessary to 
supply this need. 

He needs parents who are happy in 
their adjustment to each other, who 
are working hopefully toward the ful- 
fillment of an ideal of living, who love 
their children with a sincere and un- 
selfish love — in short, parents who are 
well-balanced individuals, gifted with 
a certain amount of insight, who 
are able to provide the child with a 
wholesome emotional background that 
will contribute more to his develop- 
ment than material advantages. 

Evils of divorce 

Divorce almost invariably deprives 
children of these advantages. Just re- 
cently I received a heartbreaking letter 
from a boy nearly eight years of age 
whose parents are divorced, from which 
I quote: "Dear David O. McKay: I 
am having a problem and it is about 
Mom and Dad. They are divorced and 
we [meaning his brother and sister] 
want to be back together. Can you 
solve my problem? I love you." What a 
tragedy for that child, and what un- 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

happiness this separation has caused 
the children. 

The increasing divorce rate in the 
United States today is a threatening 
menace to this nation's greatness. The 
increase throughout the United States, 
and in our own state, in the percentage 
of divorces is alarming. 

In the light of scripture, ancient and 
modern, we are justified in concluding 
that Christ's ideal pertaining to mar- 
riage is the unbroken home, and condi- 
tions that cause divorce are violations 
of his divine teachings. Except in cases 
of infidelity or other extreme condi- 
tions, the Church frowns upon divorce, 
and authorities look with apprehension 
upon the increasing number of divorces 
among members of the Church. 

A man who has entered into sacred 
covenants in the house of the Lord to 
remain true to the marriage vow is a 
traitor to that covenant if he separates 
himself from his wife and family just 
because he has permitted himself to 
become infatuated with a pretty face 
and comely form of some young girl 
who flattered him with a smile. Even 
though a loose interpretation of the 
law of the land would grant such a 
man a bill of divorcement, I think he 
is unworthy of a recommend to have 
his second marriage solemnized in the 
temple. And any woman who will 
break up her home because of some 
selfish desire, or who has been untrue to 
her husband, is also untrue to the cove- 
nants she has made in the house of 
the Lord. When we refer to the break- 
ing of the marriage tie, we touch upon 
one of the saddest experiences of life. 
For a couple who have basked in the 
sunshine of each other's love to stand 
by and see the clouds of misunderstand- 
ing and discord obscure the love-light 
of their lives is tragedy indeed. In the 
darkness that follows, the love sparkle 
in each other's eyes is obscured, and to 
try to restore it is fruitless. 

Marriage a sacred obligation 

To look upon marriage as a mere 
contract that may be entered into at 
pleasure in response to a romantic 
whim, or for selfish purposes, and 
severed at the first difficulty or mis- 
understanding that may arise, is an 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



9 



evil meriting severe condemnation, 
especially in cases wherein children 
are made to suffer because of such 
separation. Marriage is a sacred rela- 
tionship entered into for purposes that 
are well recognized — primarily for the 
rearing of a family. A flippant atti- 
tude toward marriage, the ill-advised 
suggestion of "companionate marriage," 
the base, diabolical theory of "free sex 
experiment," and the ready-made di- 
vorce courts are dangerous reefs upon 
which many a family bark is wrecked. 

In order to lessen the breaking up of 
homes, the present tendency toward a 
low view of marriage should be substi- 
tuted by the lofty view of marriage 
that Jesus the Christ gives it. Let us 
look upon marriage as a sacred obliga- 
tion and a covenant that is eternal, or 
that may be made eternal. 

Teach the young of both sexes in 
the responsibilities and ideals of mar- 
riage so that they may realize that 
marriage involves obligation and is not 
an arrangement to be terminated at 
pleasure. Teach them that pure love 
between the sexes is one of the noblest 
things on earth, and the bearing and 
rearing of children the highest of all 
human duties. In this regard it is the 
duty of parents to set an example in 
the home that children may see and 
absorb, as it were, the sacredness of 
family life and the responsibilities as- 
sociated therewith. 

The number of broken marriages can 
be reduced if couples realize even be- 
fore they approach the altar that mar- 
riage is a state of mutual service, a 
state of giving as well as of receiving, 
and that each must give of himself or 
herself to the utmost. Harriet Beecher 
Stowe wisely writes: "No man or 
woman can create a true home who is 
not willing in the outset to embrace 
life heroically, to encounter labor and 
sacrifice. Only to such can this di- 
vinest power be given to create on 
earth that which is the nearest image 
of heaven." 

Temple marriage 

Another condition that contributes 
to the permanence of the marriage 
covenant is marriage in the temple. 
Before such a marriage is performed, 



it is necessary for the young man and 
young woman first to obtain a recom- 
mend from the bishop. They should go 
to him in person, and the bishop who 
does his duty will instruct the couple 
regarding the sacredness of the obliga- 
tion that they as young people are 
going to assume, emphasizing all the 
safeguards that have been named 
before. There, in the presence of the 
priesthood, before taking upon them- 
selves the obligation of marriage, the 
young people receive instructions upon 
the sacredness of the duty that is be- 
fore them; and, furthermore, they 
determine whether or not they are pre- 
pared to go in holiness and purity to 
the altar of God and there seal their 
vows and love. 

Standard of purity 

Finally, there is one principle that 
seems to me to strike right at the base 
of the happiness of the marriage rela- 
tion, and that is the standard of 
purity taught and practiced among true 
members of the Church. In The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
there is but one standard of morality. 
No young man has any more right to 
be unchaste than has a young girl. 
That young man who asks for a recom- 
mend to take a pure girl to the altar is 
expected to give the same purity that 
he expects to receive. 

For the proper solution of this great 
problem of the mounting divorce rate, 
we may turn with safety to Jesus as 
our guide. He declared that the mar- 
riage relation is of divine origin, that 
"marriage is ordained of God" (D&C 
49:15), that only under the most ex- 
ceptional conditions should it be set 
aside. In the teaching of the Church of 
Christ, the family assumes supreme im- 
portance in the development of the 
individual and of the society. "Happy 
and thrice happy are they who enjoy an 
uninterrupted union, and whose love, 
unbroken by any complaint, shall not 
dissolve." The marriage ceremony 
when sealed by the authority of the 
Holy Priesthood endures, as do family 
relationships, throughout time and all 
eternity. "What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man put 
asunder." (Mark 10:9.) 



10 

Friday, April 4 

God bless us to look more earnestly, 
prayerfully, and sincerely upon the 
sacredness of the home and the mar- 
riage covenant, I pray in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

I am sure we have all been im- 
pressed and inspired by this great 
message from our beloved President, 
so impressively read by his son 
Robert. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

The Ogden Institute of Religion 
Chorus will now sing appropriately, 
"We Ever Pray for Thee," after which 
Elder Ezra Taft Benson of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve will speak to us. 



The Ogden Institute of Religion 
Chorus sang the song, "We Ever Pray 
for Thee, Our Prophet Dear." 



ELDER EZRA ' 

Of the Council 

Thank God for that timely and in- 
spiring message from our beloved 
leader, President David O. McKay. 

My remarks today are directed to 
the humble followers of Christ. I pray 
that what I have to say will be of help 
to them. 

One of the grand promises which 
the Lord made when he restored his 
Church in these latter days was that 
the Church should never again be 
taken from the earth nor given to 
another people. This is reassuring, for 
no matter how much individual apos- 
tasy we may see occur among Church 
members, the Church itself shall 
endure and remain intact. Our task, 
then, is to see that we personally en- 
dure to the end in faithful fellowship 
with the Church. 

The Lord distinguishes between the 
Church and its members. He said he 
was well pleased with the restored 
Church, speaking collectively, but not 
individually. (D&C 1:30.) During his 
ministry on earth, the Lord spoke of 
the gospel net drawing in fish. The 
good fish, he said, were gathered into 
vessels, while the bad were cast away. 

It is important to realize that while 
the Church is made up of mortals, no 
mortal is the Church. Judas, for a 
period of time, was a member of the 
Church — in fact, one of its apostles — 
bat the Church was not Judas. 

Disharmony of some members 

Sometimes we hear someone refer to 
a division in the Church. In reality, 



AFT BENSON 

of the Twelve 

the Church is not divided. It simply 
means that there are some who, for the 
time being at least, are members of the 
Church but not in harmony with it. 
These people have a temporary mem- 
bership and influence in the Church; 
but unless they repent, they will be 
missing when the final membership 
records are recorded. 

It is well that our people understand 
this principle, so they will not be mis- 
led by those apostates within the 
Church who have not yet repented or 
been cut off. But there is a cleansing 
coming. The Lord says that his ven- 
geance shall be poured out "upon the 
inhabitants of the earth. . . . And upon 
my house shall it begin, and from my 
house shall it go forth, saith the Lord; 
First among those among you, saith 
the Lord, who have professed to know 
my name and have not known me. . . ." 
(D&C 112:24-26.) I look forward to 
that cleansing; its need within the 
Church is becoming increasingly ap- 
parent. 

The Lord strengthened the faith of 
the early apostles by pointing out 
Judas as a traitor, even before this 
apostle had completed his iniquitous 
work. So also in our day the Lord has 
told us of the tares within the wheat 
that will eventually be hewn down 
when they are fully ripe. But until 
they are hewn down, they will be with 
us, amongst us. The hymn entitled 
"Though in the Outward Church Be- 
low" contains this thought: 



ELDER EZRA TAFT BENSON 



11 



"Though in the outward Church be- 
low 

Both wheat and tares together grow, 
Ere long will Jesus weed the crop 
And pluck the tares in anger up. . . . 
We seem alike when here we meet; 
Strangers may think we are all 
wheat; 

But to the Lord's all-searching eyes, 
Each heart appears without disguise. 
The tares are spared for various ends, 
Some for the sake of praying friends, 
Others the Lord against their will, 
Employs, his counsels to fulfill. 
But though they grow so tall and 
strong, 

His plan will not require them long; 
In harvest, when he saves his own, 
The tares shall into hell be thrown." 

(Hymns, No. 102.) 

Tares among the wheat 

Yes, within the Church today there 
are tares among the wheat and wolves 
within the flock. As President Clark 
stated, "The ravening wolves are 
amongst us, from our own member- 
ship, and they, more than any others, 
are clothed in sheep's clothing because 
they wear the habiliments of the 
priesthood. . . . We should be careful 

of them " (Era, May 1949, p. 268. 

See also Conference Report, April 1949, 
p. 163.) 

The wolves amongst our flock are 
more numerous and devious today than 
when President Clark made this state- 
ment. 

President McKay has said that "the 
Church is little, if at all, injured by 
persecution and calumnies from igno- 
rant, misinformed or malicious enemies. 
A greater hindrance to its progress 
comes from faultfinders, shirkers, 
commandment-breakers, and apostate 
cliques within its own ecclesiastical 
and quorum groups." (Era, December 
1967, p. 35. See also Conference Report, 
October 1967, p. 9.) 

Not only are there apostates within 
our midst, but there are also apostate 
doctrines that are sometimes taught in 
our classes and from our pulpits and 
that appear in our publications. And 
these apostate precepts of men cause 
our people to stumble. As the Book of 
Mormon, speaking of our day, states: 



". . . they have all gone astray save 
it be a few, who are the humble fol- 
lowers of Christ; nevertheless, they are 
led, that in many instances they do err 
because they are taught by the precepts 
of men." (2 Ne. 28:14.) 

The precepts of men 

Let us consider some of the precepts 
of men that may and do cause some 
of the humble followers of Christ to 
err. 

Christ taught that we should be in 
the world but not of it. Yet there are 
some in our midst who are not so much 
concerned about taking the gospel into 
the world as they are about bringing 
worldliness into the gospel. They want 
us to be in the world and of it. They 
want us to be popular with the worldly 
even though a prophet has said that 
this is impossible, for all hell would 
then want to join us. 

Through their own reasoning and a 
few misapplied scriptures, they try to 
sell us the precepts and philosophies of 
men. They do not feel the Church is 
progressive enough — they say that it 
should embrace the social and socialist 
gospel of apostate Christendom. 

They are bothered that President 
McKay believes that "the social side of 
the Restored Gospel is only an incident 
of it; it is not the end thereof." (Letter 
of the First Presidency to Dr. Lowry 
Nelson, July 17, 1947.) 

They attack the Church for not being 
in the forefront of the so-called "civil 
rights movement." They are embar- 
rassed over some Church doctrine, and 
as Lehi foretold, the scoffing of the 
world over this and other matters will 
cause some of them to be ashamed and 
they shall fall away. (See 1 Ne. 8:28.) 

Publishing differences with Church 

Unauthorized to receive revelation 
for the Church, but I fear still anxious 
to redirect the Church in the way they 
think it should go, some of them have 
taken to publishing their differences 
with the Church, in order to give their 
heretical views a broader and, they 
hope, a more respectable platform. 

Along this line it would be well for 
all of us to remember these words of 
President George Q. Cannon: 



12 

Friday, April 4 

"A friend . . . wished to know 
whether we . . . considered an honest 
difference of opinion between a mem- 
ber of the Church and the Authorities 
of the Church was apostasy. . . . We 
replied that we had not stated that an 
honest difference of opinion between a 
member of the Church and the Author- 
ities constituted apostasy, for we could 
conceive of a man honestly differing 
in opinion from the Authorities of the 
Church and yet not be an apostate; 
but we could not conceive of a man 
publishing those differences of opinion 
and seeking by arguments, sophistry 
and special pleading to enforce them 
upon the people to produce division 
and strife and to place the acts and 
counsels of the Authorities of the 
Church, if possible, in a wrong light 
and not be an apostate, for such con- 
duct was apostasy as we understood 
the term." (Deseret News, November 3, 
1869.) 

Birth control 

The world teaches birth control. 
Tragically, many of our sisters sub- 
scribe to its pills and practices when 
they could easily provide earthly 
tabernacles for more of our Father's 
children. We know that every spirit 
assigned to this earth will come, 
whether through us or someone else. 
There are couples in the Church who 
think they are getting along just fine 
with their limited families but who 
will someday suffer the pains of re- 
morse when they meet the spirits that 
might have been part of their posterity. 
The first commandment given to man 
was to multiply and replenish the earth 
with children. That commandment 
has never been altered, modified, or 
cancelled. The Lord did not say to 
multiply and replenish the earth if it 
is convenient, or if you are wealthy, 
or after you have gotten your schooling, 
or when there is peace on earth, or 
until you have four children. The 
Bible says, "Lo, children are an heri- 
tage of the Lord: . . . Happy is the 
man that hath his quiver full of them. 
. . ." (Ps. 127:3, 5.) We believe God 
is glorified by having numerous chil- 
dren and a program of perfection for 
them. So also will God glorify that 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

husband and wife who have a large 
posterity and who have tried to raise 
them up in righteousness. 

False reasoning in population 
limitation 

The precepts of men would have 
you believe that by limiting the popu- 
lation of the world, we can have peace 
and plenty. That is the doctrine of the 
devil. Small numbers do not insure 
peace; only righteousness does. After 
all, there were only a handful of men 
on the earth when Cain interrupted 
the peace of Adam's household by 
slaying Abel. On the other hand, the 
whole city of Enoch was peaceful; and 
it was taken into heaven because it was 
made up of righteous people. 

And so far as limiting the population 
in order to provide plenty is concerned, 
the Lord answered that falsehood in 
the Doctrine and Covenants when he 
said: 

"For the earth is full, and there is 
enough and to spare; yea, I prepared 
all things, and have given unto the 
children of men to be agents unto 
themselves." (D&C 104:17.) 

A major reason why there is famine 
in some parts of the world is because 
evil men have used the vehicle of 
government to abridge the freedom 
that men need to produce abundantly. 

True to form, many of the people 
who desire to frustrate God's purposes 
of giving mortal tabernacles to his spirit 
children through worldwide birth con- 
trol are the very same people who 
support the kinds of government that 
perpetuate famine. They advocate an 
evil to cure the results of the wicked- 
ness they support. 

Subversion of educational system 

The world worships the learning of 
man. They trust in the arm of flesh. 
To them, men's reasoning is greater 
than God's revelations. The precepts 
of man have gone so far in subverting 
our educational system that in many 
cases a higher degree today, in the so- 
called social sciences, can be tanta- 
mount to a major investment in error. 
Very few men build firmly enough on 
the rock of revelation to go through 



ELDER EZRA TAFT BENSON 



13 



this kind of an indoctrination and 
come out untainted. Unfortunately, of 
those who succumb, some use their 
higher degree to get teaching positions 
even in our Church educational sys- 
tem, where they spread the falsehoods 
they have been taught. President Jo- 
seph F. Smith was right when he said 
that false educational ideas would be 
one of the three threats to the Church 
within. (Gospel Doctrine, pp. 312-13.) 

Sex education in the schools 

Another threat, and he said it is the 
most serious of the three, would be 
sexual impurity. Today we have both 
of these threats combined in the grow- 
ing and increasingly amoral program 
of sex education in the schools. At the 
last general Relief Society conference 
of the Church, Elder Harold B. Lee 
quoted President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., 
in regard to this matter. Let us listen 
and learn from the following wise 
words of this seer, President Clark: 

"Many influences (more than ever 
before in my lifetime) are seeking to 
break down chastity with its divinely 
declared sanctity. . . . 

"In schoolrooms the children are 
taught what is popularly called 'the 
facts of life.' Instead of bringing about 
the alleged purpose of the teaching, 
that is, strengthening of the morals of 
youth, this teaching seems to have had 
directly the opposite effect. The teach- 
ing seems merely to have whetted 
curiosity and augmented appetite. . . ." 
(Relief Society Magazine, December 
1952, p. 793.) 

"... A mind engrossed in sex is not 
good for much else. . . . 

"Already the schools have taught sex 
facts ad nauseam. All their teachings 
have but torn away the modesty that 
once clothed sex; their discussions tend 
to make, and sometimes seem to make, 
sex animals of our boys and girls. The 
teachings do little but arouse curiosity 
for experience. . . . 

"A work on chastity can be given 
in one sentence, two words: Be chaste! 
That tells everything. You do not need 
to know all the details of the repro- 
ductive processes in order to keep 
clean. . . ." (Era, December 1949, p. 



803. See also Conference Report, Octo- 
ber 1949, p. 194.) 

Responsibility of parents 

Our Church News editorials have 
warned us about sex education in the 
schools. As the April 1, 1967, editorial 
stated: 

"Sex education belongs in the home. 
. . . Movements to place sex education 
in nearly all grades of public schools 
can end only in the same result which 
came to Sweden." 

In answer to inquiries that have been 
received by the First Presidency about 
sex education in the schools, they have 
made the following statement: "We 
believe that serious hazards are in- 
volved in entrusting to the schools the 
teaching of this vital and important 
subject to our children. This responsi- 
bility cannot wisely be left to society, 
nor the schools: nor can the responsi- 
bility be shifted to the Church. It is 
the responsibility of parents to see that 
they fully perform their duty in this 
respect." 

When you make a close study of 
the Sex Information and Education 
Council of the United States (known as 
SIECUS), which is the major organi- 
zation pushing sex education in the 
schools, and read their literature and 
learn of their amoral leadership, you 
can better appreciate why the Church 
is opposed to sex education in the 
schools, whether it is called family 
living program or by any other name. 
I commend the parents who have 
worked to keep it out of their schools 
and those who have pushed it out or 
are attempting to do so. They must 
love their children. 

Sensitivity training 

Let us consider another precept of 
men: One of the tragedies of the 
Korean War was the fact that the 
enemy was able to brainwash some of 
our men. Those methods, highly re- 
fined and deviously developed, have 
been introduced on a broad scale into 
our own country by some behavioral 
scientists through a program com- 
monly called sensitivity training. 
While claiming otherwise, the overall 



14 

Friday, April 4 

effect of this training has been to break 
down personal standards, encourage 
immorality, reduce respect for parents, 
and make well minds sick. 

As in Korea, the heart of the training 
involves trying to get each member of 
a group to self-criticize and confess as 
much as possible to the group. Now 
any informed holder of the priesthood 
knows that this is directly contrary to 
the word of the Lord as contained in 
the Doctrine and Covenants, Section 
42, verses 88-92. Only when a person 
has sinned against many people is he 
to make a public confession. 

"If any shall offend in secret, he or 
she shall be rebuked in secret, that he 
or she may have opportunity to confess 
in secret to him or her whom he or she 
has offended, and to God, that the 
church may not speak reproachfully of 
him or her." (D&C 42:92.) 

As President Brigham Young put it, 
". . . if you have sinned against your 
God, or against your selves, confess to 
God, and keep the matter to yourselves, 
for I do not want to know anything 
about it." (Discourses of Brigham 
Young, p. 158.) 

But some sensitivity training doesn't 
stop there. They usually want each 
person to tell the group about all of 
their innermost feelings, their personal 
secrets, their fears, their repressed de- 
sires. They have even conducted nudity 
sessions as a means of supposedly 
breaking down their inhibitions. They 
want the group to know each other's 
vulgar thoughts and lustful ideas, 
their hates, envies, jealousies. But this 
flies in the face of the counsel of the 
Prophet, who has said, "All such evils 
you must overcome by suppression. 
That is where your control comes in. 
Suppress that anger! Suppress that 
jealousy, that envy! They are all in- 
jurious to the spirit. . . ." (President 
David O. McKay, Gospel Ideals, p. 
356.) 

Standards attacked 

In these sensitivity sessions one's 
standards, religion, family, and friends 
may be subjected to brutal and pro- 
longed attack by the group. And when 
it's all over, if you've confessed all and 
had your values and ideals smashed, 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

you may doubt if there is much worth 
believing or defending, and your 
loyalties may now have been realigned 
away from your family and church 
toward the group — for on them you 
may now feel very dependent, and you 
may be more anxious to get their con- 
sensus on a position and their approval 
than to find out what's right and do it. 

When General William F. Dean 
was released from a Korean Commu- 
nist prison camp, the young Chinese 
psychologists who had been trying to 
break him said: "General, don't feel 
bad about leaving us. You know, we 
will soon be with you. We are going 
to capture your country." Asked how, 
they replied: "We are going to destroy 
the moral character of a generation of 
your young Americans, and when we 
have finished you will have nothing 
with which to really defend yourselves 
against us." 

Demoralizing influences 

And so the precepts of men are at 
work on our youth in so many ways. 
Said President Clark, "... a tremen- 
dous amount of the modern art, of the 
modern literature and music, and the 
drama that we have today is utterly 
demoralizing — utterly." (Relief Society 
Magazine, December 1952, p. 792.) 

Have you been listening to the 
music that many young folks are hear- 
ing today? Some of it is nerve-jamming 
in nature and much of it has been 
deliberately designed to promote revo- 
lution, dope, immorality, and a gap 
between parent and child. And some 
of this music has invaded our church 
cultural halls. 

Have you noticed some of our 
Church dances lately? Have they been 
praiseworthy, lovely, and of good re- 
port? "I doubt," said President McKay, 
"whether it is possible to dance most 
of the prevalent fad dances in a man- 
ner to meet LDS standards." And what 
about modesty in dress? When was the 
last time you saw a high school girl 
wearing a dress that covered her knees? 
The courageous address of Elder Spen- 
cer W. Kimball a few years ago entitled 
"A Style of Our Own" is certainly ap- 
plicable today. 



BISHOP JOHN H. 

I want to congratulate the Taber- 
nacle Choir for their attire. It was 
noted that in their broadcast at Con- 
stitution Hall during the inaugural 
festivities, all the ladies seated on the 
front row had dresses that covered their 
knees. 

Now what kind of magazines come 
into your home? With perhaps one or 
two exceptions, I would not have any 
of the major national slick magazines 
in my home. As President Clark so 
well put it, ". . . take up any national 
magazine, look at the ads and, if you 
can stand the filth, read some of the 
stories — they are, in their expressed and 
suggestive standards of life, destructive 
of the very foundations of our society." 
(Conference Report, April 1951, p. 79.) 

President Cannon's test 

Now hear this test proposed by 
President George Q. Cannon: "If the 
breach is daily widening between our- 
selves and the world ... we may be 
assured that our progress is certain, 
however slow. On the opposite hand, 
if our feelings and affections, our appe- 
tites and desires, are in unison with 
the world around us and freely frater- 
nize with them . . . we should do well 
to examine ourselves. Individuals in 
such a condition might possess a 
nominal position in the Church but 
would be lacking the life of the work, 
and, like the foolish virgins who 



VANDENBERG 15 

slumbered while the bridegroom tar- 
ried, they would be unprepared for his 
coming. . . ." (Millennial Star, Oct. 5, 
1861 [Vol. 23], pp. 645-46.) 

To repeat again from the Book of 
Mormon, ". . . they have all gone 
astray save it be a few, who are the 
humble followers of Christ; neverthe- 
less, they are led, that in many in- 
stances they do err because they are 
taught by the precepts of men." (2 Ne. 
28:14.) 

May we cherish God's revelations 
more than man's reasoning and choose 
to follow the prophets of the Lord 
rather than the precepts of men is my 
humble prayer, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

The chorus and congregation will 
now join in singing, "We Thank Thee, 
O God, for a Prophet." 

After the singing, Bishop John H. 
Vandenberg, Presiding Bishop of the 
Church, will speak to us; and he will 
be followed by Elder Franklin D. 
Richards, Assistant to the Twelve. 



The congregation and the chorus 
joined in singing the hymn, "We 
Thank Thee, O God, for a Prophet." 



BISHOP JOHN 



Sometime ago a friend sent me a 
short story put in verse by Sam Walter 
Foss. Though it was written several 
decades ago, the message seems par- 
ticularly relevant today. It is entitled 
"The Calf-Path," and reads as follows: 

"One day through the primeval wood 
A calf walked home as good calves 
should; 

But made a trail all bent askew, 
A crooked path as all calves do. . . . 

"The trail was taken up next day 
By a lone dog that passed that way; 



. VANDENBERG 

Bishop 

And then a wise bellwether sheep 
Pursued the trail o'er vale and steep, 
And drew the flock behind him, too, 
As good bellwethers always do. 
And from that day, o'er hill and glade, 
Through those old woods a path was 
made. 

"And many men wound in and out, 
And dodged and turned and bent 
about, 

And uttered words of righteous wrath 
Because 'twas such a crooked path; . . . 

"The forest path became a lane 



16 GENERAL C 

Friday, April A 

That bent and turned and turned 
again: 

This crooked lane became a road, 
Where many a poor horse with his 
load 

Toiled on beneath the burning sun, 
And traveled some three miles in 
one. . . . 

"The years passed on in swiftness fleet, 
The road became a village street; 
And this, before men were aware, 
A city's crowded thoroughfare. . . . 

"Each day a hundred thousand rout 
Followed this zigzag calf about 
And o'er his crooked journey went 
The traffic of a continent. 
A hundred thousand men were led 
By one calf near three centuries dead. 
They followed still his crooked way, 
And lost one hundred years a day; 
For thus such reverence is lent 
To well-established precedent. 

". . . For men are prone to go it blind 
Along the calf-path of the mind, 
And work away from sun to sun 
To do what other men have done. 
They follow in the beaten track, 
And out and in, and forth and back, 
And still their devious course pursue, 
To keep the path that others do. 
They keep the path a sacred groove, 
Along which all their lives they move; 
But how the wise old wood-gods laugh, 
Who saw the first primeval calf." 

Many paths to travel 

In today's world there are many 
paths for people to travel. There are 
some who, like those who followed the 
calf, are pursuing a course in life for 
no other reason than that others have 
preceded them. They follow a path 
without thinking where it may lead 
them or even who made the path. 
They justify their course because it is 
so well traveled. 

With so many ways meandering in 
so many directions, some may be con- 
fused. Careful analysis reveals, how- 
ever, that the solution is a matter of 
defining our objectives and then fol- 
lowing the path that leads to them. 
Every person should analyze the ulti- 



First Day 

mate destination of the way he is 
traveling. 

An unkind word spoken by a hus- 
band to his wife may start a conflict 
at home that leads to misery, turmoil, 
and ultimately divorce. 

You can visualize the destination of 
the journey that begins with the 
neglect of children in order to pursue 
worldly goods. Yet many mothers 
persist in traveling such a course. 

What about the path that starts with 
that first so-called social drink? This 
could lead to mistrust, immorality, 
poverty, broken homes, and broken 
lives. 

Has good ever come from walking 
the path of drug abuse? No. It leads 
rather to addiction, insanity, immoral- 
ity, suicide, and a dissipated life. 

Exposure to suggestive, obscene litera- 
ture and entertainment, which provides 
repeated examples of indiscretion and 
immorality, leads to a breakdown in 
one's moral values. A person soon 
finds that by this subtle means he has 
been induced to tread the path to the 
point where immorality becomes a 
common and accepted practice with 
him, with personal degradation and 
misery the end products. 

The strait gate 

Yet in spite of their destinations, 
these paths have many travelers. It is 
of such evil ways the Lord was speak- 
ing when he counseled against them 
and said, "Enter ye in at the strait 
gate: for wide is the gate, and broad 
is the way, that leadeth to destruction, 
and many there be which go in there- 
at." (Matt. 7:13.) 

The idea that a person would have 
to try each of these paths before he 
could judge whether it be wrong is a 
cunning plan laid by the adversary to 
entrap the souls of men. A continual 
exposure to evil ways develops a 
lowered resistance to them, a higher 
degree of tolerance for sin, which 
eventually leads to the embracing of 
the evil practices. Do not forget that 
the very ability which man has to 
learn from the experiences of others 
sets him above the animal world. 

To avoid the broad way, spoken of 
by the Master, it is necessary for all 



BISHOP JOHN H. 

persons to periodically evaluate the 
course of their lives and to envision the 
ultimate end toward which they are 
traveling. 

Story by Van Dyke 

In the story "The Mansion," by 
Henry Van Dyke, one of the char- 
acters by the name of John Weight- 
man envisioned the ultimate result of 
the path of life on which he traveled. 

One evening as he prepared to retire, 
he opened the Bible and read from 
Matthew, "Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth and 
rust doth corrupt, and where thieves 
break through and steal; 

"But lay up for yourselves treasures 
in heaven. . . ." (Matt. 6:19-20.) 

He fell asleep feeling comfortable in 
that he had been a benefactor, since 
he had donated generously to charities, 
foundations, and other worthy causes. 
As he slept, he dreamed that he visited 
the life after death and was to receive 
his mansion. He was dismayed to find 
that his mansion in the other world 
was only a hut in a big field of weeds. 
He complained to the guide, "Surely, 
sir, there is something wrong." 

"There is no mistake," said the 
guide. "Were not all these endow- 
ments carefully recorded on earth 
where they would add to your credit? 
Verily you have had your reward for 
them. Would you be paid twice?" 

Humbled, Weightman asked, "What 
is it that counts here?" 

The guide replied, "Only that which 
is truly given. Only that good which 
is done for the love of doing it. Only 
those plans in which the welfare of 
others is the master thought. Only 
those labors in which the sacrifice is 
greater than the reward. Only those 
gifts in which the giver forgets himself. 
These are the things that the King 
never forgets; and because there were 
few of them in your life, you have a 
little place here." 

Counsel of Helaman 

Helaman, the Nephite leader and 
prophet, counseled his sons that they 
might be equipped with the discern- 
ment to select the proven and eternal 
path. He said, "And now, my sons, 



VANDENBERG 17 

remember, remember that it is upon 
the rock of our Redeemer, who is 
Christ, the Son of God, that ye must 
build your foundation; that when the 
devil shall send forth his mighty winds, 
yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, yea, 
when all his hail and his mighty storm 
shall beat upon you, it shall have no 
power over you to drag you down to 
the gulf of misery and endless wo, 
because of the rock upon which ye are 
built, which is a sure foundation, a 
foundation whereon if men build they 
cannot fall." (He. 5:12.) 

In this day when the adversary is 
endeavoring to lead mankind "care- 
fully down to hell" (2 Ne. 28:21), it 
is imperative that parents lead and 
discipline their children in the teach- 
ings of the gospel. Our youth need 
this guidance and direction, and they 
themselves want it. They plead within, 
as did the psalmist, "Make me to go 
in the path of thy commandments; for 
therein do I delight." (Ps. 119:35.) 

"Narrow is the way" 

The gospel is described by the Savior 
in this way: ". . . strait is the gate, and 
narrow is the way, which leadeth unto 
life, and few there be that find it." 
(Matt. 7:14.) It requires discipline to 
travel this narrow way. 

In our modern world we talk of 
and use a method to efficiently and 
effectively accomplish a project. It is 
known as the "critical path" method. 
This method is a way of correlating 
the chain of critical activities neces- 
sary for the completion of a given 
project, calling for high discipline in 
timing and filling each step in pro- 
ductive order. 

The critical path is the narrow way, 
and in business, education, science, or 
life we must follow a critical path or 
narrow way to achieve ultimate suc- 
cess. Thus it becomes a matter for 
you and me to consider. Someone 
calls it to our attention in this manner: 

"Your greatest problem is yourself. 
You are also your greatest treasure. If 
you can get yourself determined upon — 
find out what you are and what you 
are for — and if you can discover and 
develop the elements of value in your 
nature, your life will take on the 



18 

Friday, April 4 

beauty of orderliness and your need of 
the savings bank will be less and less, 
for you will be your own riches. I say, 
if you can, for this procedure takes 
wisdom, and wisdom is the fruit which 
ripens slowly. Perhaps you are not yet 
wise; perhaps you are still incapable of 
self-analysis; perhaps you are confused 
amid the surfaces and appearances of 
life; perhaps your code of conduct is 
based upon the customs of the times 
and the sayings of the alleged sages; 
perhaps you are disheartened and dis- 
couraged — even in frenzy of retreat 
before the things in your life which 
seem to oppose you and beat you back. 
But even so, this is but a condition or 
mood which is not final — the condi- 
tion will right itself, the mood will 
pass." (Richard Wightman, The Speak- 
ers Desk Book [Maxwell Drake, 1937], 
p. 686.) 

Words of a missionary 

To this I might add, you will achieve 
ultimate success if you will align 
yourself to the discipline required by 
the narrow way which leads to eternal 
life. There is great joy and satisfaction 
in the realization of so embarking, as 
evidenced by the words of a missionary 
in the mission field: 

"... I have come to an understand- 
ing of the meaning of life — why I am 
here and where I want to go. 

"It amazes me how little I knew 
about the gospel before. Sure, I had a 
lot of facts down, but I just hadn't 
caught the vision. I had heard people 
say that the gospel was and is a mes- 
sage of happiness and good news, 
yet I didn't understand why. It is 
here that I have begun to feel the joy 
that the gospel was established to 
give to man. 

"Here, material and worldly things 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

have taken on a second importance; 
and because I attach a greater im- 
portance to what is important, I am 
happier than before. Christ promised 
that if we seek first his kingdom, all 
other things will be added unto us. I 
know this is true. 

"At home when I didn't like some- 
thing, I went away from it; here I 
can't. I have to face it, learn to get 
along in situations and with people 
that are hard to get along with. How 
great it is to find that you have con- 
quered something that you otherwise 
would run away from! 

"Every day is spent trying to be more 
successful, doing things that are hard, 
and growing from it." (Willard Mitt 
Romney, "Without a Worry in the 
World," Era, January 1969, p. 75.) 

The proven way 

Many parents and youth of the 
Church are securing their lives against 
the forces of evil by following the 
counsel of the Savior. 

No one, it would seem, would know- 
ingly follow a "calf-path" through life, 
yet carelessly they may do just that. 

We must not be deceived. That es- 
tablished by the Savior is the only 
proven way; it is the only way that 
can stand the test of the eternities. May 
we follow him into the joy of eternal 
life, I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

Elder Franklin D. Richards, Assistant 
to the Twelve, will now address us. 

He will be followed by Elder Loren 
C. Dunn of the First Council of Sev- 
enty, who in turn will be followed by 
Elder Marion D. Hanks, Assistant to 
the Twelve. 



ELDER FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



My dear brothers and sisters, I re- 
joice to be with you today. I have been 
inspired and strengthened by the beau- 
tiful music and the messages of Presi- 



dent McKay and our other leaders. 

We are living in a remarkable age, 
the dispensation of the fullness of 
times, and I am grateful for the knowl- 



ELDER FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS 



19 



edge that God lives and that Jesus is 
the Christ, our Savior and Redeemer. 

I also bear my witness to you that 
the gospel of Jesus Christ has been 
restored in its fullness through the in- 
strumentality of the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, and that there is a Prophet of 
God on the earth today, our beloved 
President David O. McKay. May the 
Lord bless and sustain him. 

Despite the fact that we are living 
in a wonderful age, as has been stated, 
we are living in a troubled world with 
an abundance of problems. In reality, 
this is one of the great purposes of life, 
to meet challenges and obstacles and 
learn to overcome them. Meeting ob- 
stacles and learning to overcome them 
give us experience, and each experi- 
ence should be for our good. 

Today we hear much about the need 
to "tell things as they are," the need 
for honesty and consistency in living, 
and the need for greater freedoms. 

True and false freedoms 

Someone has said, "There are two 
freedoms: the false freedom where 
one is free to do what he likes, and the 
true freedom where one is free to do 
what he ought to do." 

I think it is appropriate and timely 
to discuss some things as they are and 
can be, as well as to consider the dif- 
ference between loyalty and disloyalty 
as pertains to the true and false 
freedoms. 

First, loyalty to true freedom princi- 
ples or causes embraces love, dedica- 
tion, faith, allegiance, willingness to 
sacrifice, and many other qualities that 
contribute to achievement and hap- 
piness. 

Disloyalty to true freedom principles 
or causes embraces betrayal, unfaith- 
fulness, disaffection, sedition, infidelity, 
and other qualities that contribute to 
failure, destruction, and unhappiness. 

Loyalty to false freedom principles 
can only bring delusion, a counterfeit 
happiness, and eventual destruction. 
False freedom principles include such 
things as the abuse of one's body by 
the use of drugs, liquor, and tobacco, 
as well as sexual immoralities. False 
freedom principles likewise include the 
spread of communistic doctrine and 



protest by force. 

In reality, true freedom can only 
exist in doing what is right, in being 
loyal — yes, in doing what we ought 
to do. 

Principle of loyalty 

Let me be more specific and identify 
some things we ought to do to enjoy 
true freedom. 

We should be loyal to ourselves, 
our family, friends, employers, our 
God, church, and country. 

Insofar as loyalty to oneself is con- 
cerned, the great poet Shakespeare gave 
some sage advice when he said, "This 
above all: to thine own self be true, 
And it must follow, as the night the 
day, Thou canst not then be false to 
any man." (Hamlet, Act 1, Sc. 3.) 

One is true and loyal to himself: 

When he develops himself mentally, 
physically, and spiritually; 

When he develops a proper standard 
by which all decisions are made and 
unswervingly follows the standard; 

When he keeps his self-respect and 
the respect of others by being noble 
and consistent in his ideals, acts, words, 
and thoughts; 

When he combines faith with works 
in serving his God and his fellowmen. 

Loyalty to one's family and friends 
is likewise basic and paramount. It 
indicates love and affection. 

President McKay has said that no 
other success can compensate for failure 
in the family. 

The Church provides a family home 
evening program, which gives the fam- 
ily an opportunity to understand the 
principle of loyalty and how to make 
it a part of their lives. 

President McKay has promised that 
as family home evenings are held, 
great blessings will result, in that 
there will be love at home, and obedi- 
ence to parents will increase, and faith 
will develop in the hearts of the youth. 

Family loyalty means for each mem- 
ber to support and sustain every other 
member. Loyalty in the family em- 
braces love and appreciation and is 
evidenced by a willingness to sacrifice 
for and serve one another. 

Loyalty to friends makes it possible 
for them to rely on you and you on 



20 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

them, and what a wonderful sense of 
security this brings. 

In one's business relations, loyalty to 
an employer is most vital. Loyalty 
here means to be faithful and trust- 
worthy and to give the best of your 
ability, recognizing that your em- 
ployer's success is reflected in your 
welfare. Loyalty produces power and 
effectiveness. An ounce of loyalty is 
worth a pound of cleverness. 

Loyalty to God 

What does loyalty to God and 
church imply? 

Simply stated, it would seem to be 
doing God's will without reservations. 

Our Lord and Savior set the pattern 
of loyalty in Gethsemane when in his 
prayer to the Father he said, "Father, 
all things are possible unto thee; take 
away this cup from me: nevertheless 
not what I will, but what thou wilt." 
(Mark 14:36.) 

Judas set the pattern of disloyalty as 
he betrayed his Master, the Christ. He 
became madly remorseful, but under 
the influence of Satan, he hanged him- 
self, the final chapter of his disloyalty. 

The great dedication of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith and other mighty men 
of modern Israel illustrates the mean- 
ing of loyalty to God and to church. 

And the Lord has told us: "Let no 
man be afraid to lay down his life for 
my sake; for whoso layeth down his 
life for my sake shall find it again. 

"And whoso is not willing to lay 
down his life for my sake is not my 
disciple." (D&C 103:27-28.) 

An interesting experience is told of 
Brother J. Golden Kimball in speaking 
to a meeting of Saints on the subject 
of tithing. He said, "All of you who 
would be willing to die for the gospel 
please put up your hands." Nearly 
every hand in the congregation was 
raised. 

Then he said, "All of you who have 
been paying an honest tithing please 
raise your hands." It seems that only 
a few hands were raised. 

Brother Kimball turned to the bishop 
and said, "See, they would rather die 
than pay their tithing." 

Tithing, of course, is only one of 
God's commandments that tests our 



First Day 

loyalty. Loyalty is truly one of the 
great eternal principles of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ. 

Loyalty to country 

Now with respect to being loyal to 
our country: 

It is traditional that those elected or 
appointed to important governmental 
positions take an oath of allegiance. 
Public servants must be loyal to the 
office to which they are elected or ap- 
pointed. Disloyalty results in distrust 
and can result in impeachment or 
dismissal. 

We know that the Constitution of 
our country is a divinely established 
document, and in the words of 
modern-day scripture we recognize that 
it "should be maintained for the rights 
and protection of all flesh, according 
to just and holy principles." (D&C 
101:77.) 

The position of the Church in this 
matter is clearly stated in the twelfth 
Article of Faith: "We believe in being 
subject to kings, presidents, rulers, 
and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, 
and sustaining the law." 

Choice for loyalties 

Now in considering things as they 
are, in considering the need of hon- 
esty and consistency in living, and in 
considering the need for greater free- 
doms, never let us forget that we must 
choose where we place our loyalties. 

As Joshua of old declared, ". . . 
choose you this day whom ye will 
serve; . . . but as for me and my house, 
we will serve the Lord." (Josh. 24:15.) 

There are many today who have 
chosen to serve the Lord and are giv- 
ing much, yes, even their lives, for 
true freedom principles that bring us 
real happiness, growth, and develop- 
ment. On the other hand, there are 
others who are loyal to false freedom 
principles that would, if they prevailed, 
destroy us as individuals and as a 
country. 

Always remember that what we do, 
far more than what we say, shows 
where our loyalties are. 

True freedom 

My counsel to you is to live for 



ELDER LOREN C. DUNN 



21 



true freedom, choose the right, do 
what you ought to do, and make 
the choice that Joshua did — to serve 
the Lord. 

Never give your loyalty to a cause 
•that will bring you a false freedom of 
delusion, counterfeit happiness, failure, 
and eventual destruction. Your loyalties 
set the pattern for your life and 
eventually become a way of life for 
you. 

Be loyal to yourself, your family, 
your God and church, your country, 
friends, and employers. This will 
assure you true freedom and inde- 
pendence and result in peace, great 
achievement, happiness, and eventually 
eternal life. It has been said by W. H. 
Murray that until one is committed, 
there is hesitancy, the chance to draw 
back, always ineffectiveness. The mo- 
ment one definitely commits himself, 



then Providence moves too. I know this 
is true. 

Let us all, as in the words of our 
glorious hymn, commit ourselves to be 
"True to the faith that our parents 
have cherished, True to the truth for 
which martyrs have perished, To God's 
command, Soul, heart, and hand, 
Faithful and true we will ever stand." 
(Hymns, No. 157.) 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

Elder Loren C. Dunn of the First 
Council of Seventy will now address 
us. He will be followed by Elder 
Marion D. Hanks, Assistant to the 
Twelve, who will be our concluding 
speaker. 

Elder Dunn. 



ELDER LOR 

Of the First Cour 

By invitation I recently attended a 
conference on drug abuse that was 
called by a group of concerned citizens. 

Speaking at this gathering were ex- 
perts in this field from throughout the 
United States. Their messages were 
in accordance with that which has 
been echoed by almost every group in- 
vestigating this problem, and that is: 
Drug abuse is on the increase, espe- 
cially among our youth. 

Availability of drugs 

Despite the valiant efforts of law 
enforcement, the availability of drugs 
is increasing. In fact, according to 
youthful offenders, drugs are readily 
available through what they term as 
"the underground" in most of our high 
schools. 

It is evident that this is a fast- 
growing problem within the United 
States and Canada, and it is also hav- 
ing its effect on many countries 
throughout the world. 

There is a great need for us as 
Church members to support efforts in 
our communities to strengthen law en- 



N C. DUNN 

:il of the Seventy 

forcement and encourage other pro- 
grams designed to deal with the drug 
abuse problem. 

In listening to a group of youthful 
former drug users, they stated that 
it frightens them to think that possibly 
as many as 50 per cent of their fellow 
high school students might at least 
try marijuana at some time with a 
smaller number continuing on to other 
drugs. 

These are students who evidently 
come from all backgrounds and eco- 
nomic levels of life. 

Should these young people be cor- 
rect in their estimates, we would have 
to face the realization that each of our 
children sometime is going to be faced 
with the temptation of drug use. 

Reason for drug use 

The reason most youthful offenders 
start on drugs gives us some idea as 
to what we might do to prevent this 
disastrous situation. When one group 
was asked why they started, they said 
without exception, "We were alienated 
from our parents." 



22 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

Somehow, in the home the love, con- 
fidence, and self-assurance that should 
have been conveyed from parents to 
children was not conveyed. Parents 
failed to understand the children, and 
the children failed to understand the 
parents; and in frustration and aliena- 
tion the children sought escape by 
turning to drugs. 

These youthful offenders had been 
given material gifts by their parents, 
but these gifts seemed to be in place 
of love instead of an expression of love. 

If there are love and unity at home, 
and if children feel comfort there, they 
will know what to do when this prob- 
lem presents itself. But if there are 
bitterness and disharmony and mis- 
trust, then it is possible that they will 
seek escape through any form of vice 
available. 

Importance of home example 

President McKay has the following 
to say about the importance of exam- 
ple in our homes: 

"I believe that parents generally are 
teaching their children the gospel, yet 
I am convinced that there is still much 
opportunity for improvement in this 
regard. I am not thinking of the set 
hours in which you sit down to teach 
these doctrines to your children, but 
of the example fathers and mothers 
give to their children regarding the 
faith that is dear to your hearts. Your 
example will teach these principles 
more effectively than what you say. 
Out of our homes come the future 
leaders of the government. If our homes 
were all they should be, the nation 
would be safe." (Gospel Ideals, p. 
482.) 

I believe that the example of which 
President McKay speaks is most im- 
portant. 

Faith in Heavenly Father 

It's a simple step for a young person 
to go from faith and love and confi- 
dence in an earthly father to faith and 
love and confidence in our Heavenly 
Father, and what better heritage can 
we give him than the ability to com- 
municate with God. 

From Alma we read: 



First Day 

"Counsel with the Lord in all thy 
doings, and he will direct thee for 
good; yea, when thou liest down at 
night lie down unto the Lord, that 
he may watch over you in your sleep; 
and when thou risest in the morning 
let thy heart be full of thanks unto 
God; and if ye do these things, ye 
shall be lifted up at the last day." 
(Al. 37:37.) 

Intelligent obedience 

On another occasion President Mc- 
Kay said: 

"Children deserve to be taught intel- 
ligent obedience. Unhappiness in the 
child's life, as in the adult life, springs 
largely from nonconformity to natural 
and social laws. The home is the best 
place in which to develop obedience, 
which nature and society will later 
demand. ... I do not mean getting 
control by cruelty, nor by foolish 
threats, but merely by letting the child 
know that he is part of a community in 
the home; and that the other children 
have their rights and each child must 
respect those rights. 

"There is the beginning of democ- 
racy, and it is in the home." (Gospel 
Ideals, p. 488.) 

And again the Prophet has said: 

"Homes are made permanent through 
love. Oh, then, let love abound. If 
you feel that you have not the love 
of those little boys and girls, study to 
get it. Though you neglect some of the 
cattle, though you fail to produce good 
crops, ever study to hold your children's 
love." (Gospel Ideals, p. 484.) 

Responsibility of communication 

The responsibility of communication 
is not alone on the shoulders of par- 
ents. The youth also have a responsi- 
bility to contribute love and strength 
to the family organization. 

I recall a stage play that recently 
was made into a movie. It dealt with 
parents whose only child, a son, re- 
turned from military service. The 
father and son had never been close. 
It was a situation in which both 
father and son loved each other but 
were unable to find ways to express 
themselves, and therefore hostilities 
arose because each thought the other 



ELDER MARION D. HANKS 



23 



did not like him. It was a breakdown 
of communication. 

But now the son was home from the 
army, and things were different. The 
father and son began to establish a 
whole new relationship. The high 
point of the play came when the boy 
said to his father something like this: 

"Dad, I always resented you when I 
was younger because you never told 
me that you loved me, but then I 
realized that I had never told you that 
I loved you either. Well, Dad, I'm tell- 
ing you now: I love you." 

For one electrifying moment the 
father and son embraced each other as 
the pent-up love and appreciation of 
years came flooding out. This probably 
would never have happened had the 



son not realized that he was as guilty 
of lack of expression as his parents. 

Love in the home 

So young people can make a differ- 
ence. They can contribute to the love 
in their own home by expressing their 
love for parents and in supporting the 
family. May the Lord bless us to know 
that it is not our material heritage that 
can meet and defeat this problem of 
drug abuse, but our spiritual heritage as 
expressed in the sanctity of the home 
and the strength of the family. May our 
homes be havens of spiritual strength 
and may we constantly bear witness to 
our children in word and deed of those 
truths that make a difference. 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



ELDER MARION D. HANKS 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



I have two commitments today that 
I should like to fulfill. One I under- 
took upon reading a letter yesterday 
from one of our choice chaplains serv- 
ing a second tour of duty in Vietnam, 
once again moving among those 
engaged in the most serious of the 
fighting. His letter asks, "Will you ask 
the brethren specifically to mention 
the wives and the children of the 
servicemen over here from time to time. 
They have it harder than we do." 

I pledge, and ask you to join me, 
that I will remember and seek to put 
actively into effect my interest in the 
wives and children and parents of those 
who are far away, giving what has to 
be given to preserve the high ideals of 
this land, and thus to express to all 
mankind their own concern for the 
well-being of those who are not able 
to take care of themselves. 

The second commitment I carry out 
for a young Scotsman who a few days 
ago in Britain at a meeting of students 
expressed his love for President McKay, 
and then said, "President McKay, will 
you nae come back again?" 

If the Lord will bless me in these 
few moments I would like to talk about 
the meaning of this day that we cele- 



brate with all Christians everywhere, 
a day signal and significant, a day 
pivotal in the whole history of man- 
kind. 

Convictions of early Christians 

Perhaps I can do that best by read- 
ing a few words that came to my mind 
as I stood not long ago in the cata- 
combs outside Rome on the Appian 
Way, where multitudes of Christians 
gave their lives rather than relinquish 
their convictions or their faith. This 
is one of the things I remembered and 
was pleased to look up and read again 
on my return. It is a letter written by 
Cyprian, a martyr in the third cen- 
tury, to his friend Donatus. He wrote 
from Carthage: 

"This seems a cheerful world, Dona- 
tus, when I view it from this fair 
garden under the shadow of these vines. 
But if I climbed some great mountain 
and looked out over the wide lands, 
you know very well what I would see — 
brigands on the high roads, pirates on 
the seas, in the amphitheaters men 
murdered to please applauding crowds; 
under all roofs misery and selfishness. 
It is really a bad world, yet in the 
midst of it I have found a quiet and 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



24 

Friday, April 4 

holy people. They have discovered a 
joy which is a thousand times better 
than any pleasure of this sinful life. 
They are despised and persecuted, but 
they care not. They have overcome the 
world. These people, Donatus, are the 
Christians and I am one of them." 

And then in a magazine some years 
ago I read and was deeply moved by an- 
other account. It had come freshly to 
view after centuries of being hidden. 

On May 13, 303 a.d., in the Algerian 
city of Cirta (now Constantine), one 
Munatus Felix, high priest of the em- 
peror, personally led a raid on a 
Christian worship service. He took with 
him a stenographer, whose report, 
taken in shorthand, sounds disconcert- 
ingly familiar to modern ears. 

"Bring out whatever scriptures you 
have got," commanded Felix, after his 
men had collected all the evidence 
they could find. A subdeacon brought 
only one large book, explaining that 
the lectors kept the rest. Felix said to 
them: "Identify the lectors." They said: 
"We are not informers. Here we stand. 
Command us to be executed." Felix 
said, "Put them under arrest." 

And the editorialist noted, "No one 
knows how many thousands were 
rounded up in such raids and executed. 
They could easily have saved their skins 
by staying home and saying their 
prayers in comfortable privacy. But 
they insisted on the right to come to- 
gether [in the name of Christ]." 

Reasons for total commitment 

Easter is a time when those who be- 
lieve in and accept his name gratefully 
worship the risen Redeemer. Men of 
goodwill everywhere join in the solemn 
celebration. What was so important 
about him? Why the total commitment 
of Cyprian and the saints at Cirta? In 
these few brief moments, in outline 
form, let me offer an answer. 

His was a redemptive story. 

"For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
soever believeth in him should not per- 
ish, but have everlasting life." (John 
3:16.) 

He was a God, a member of the 
godly council, the Son delegated by his 



first Day 

Father for a holy mission. He was a 
God who came to earth and walked 
among men and suffered more than 
any man could suffer, because this was 
his mission, and in him was the love 
which made it possible for him to do 
what he had to do. 

He was a creator, indeed the creator 
of this world, under the direction of 
his Father. 

"And there stood one among them 
that was like unto God, and he said 
unto those who were with him: We 
will go down, for there is space there, 
and we will take of these materials, 
and we will make an earth whereon 
these may dwell." (Abr. 3:24.) 

"For by him were all things created, 
that are in heaven, and that are in 
earth." (Col. 1:16.) 

"God . . . Hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his Son, whom he 
hath appointed heir of all things, by 
whom also he made the worlds." (Heb. 
1:1-2.) 

Firstborn and Only Begotten 

He was the Firstborn in the spirit. 

"... I was in the beginning with the 
Father, and am the Firstborn." (D&C 
93:21.) 

His mission was prophesied long be- 
fore he was born into the world. 

". . . Behold, a virgin shall conceive, 
and bear a son, and shall call his name 
Immanuel." (Isa. 7:14.) 

He was the Only Begotten in the 
flesh, on this earth the only one be- 
gotten of a divine Father and an earthly 
mother. 

"... I beheld his glory, as the glory 
of the Only Begotten of the Father. . . ." 
(D&C 93:11.) 

He was alone without blemish, and 
yet he learned. 

"Though he were a Son, yet learned 
he obedience by the things which he 
suffered." (Heb. 5:8.) 

His temptation 

He was tempted, but would not 
yield. It isn't so hard for us to identify, 
is it, with one who was tempted, even 
as we are tempted? 

"For in that he himself hath suffered 
being tempted, he is able to succour 
them that are tempted." (Heb. 2:18.) 



ELDER MARION D. HANKS 



25 



After Christ had fasted for 40 days 
and nights, he was invited to use his 
marvelous powers to serve himself, to 
satisfy himself, to save his own life, to 
turn stones into bread, and he would 
not. 

The tempter said to him, in effect, 
"Win the plaudits of the crowd; it 
will be easy for you. Please them, gain 
their acceptance. Cast yourself down. 
Then they will listen to your important 
message." But he would not. 

He was offered power and glory in 
exchange for his soul, and he would 
not. 

We have similar temptations in our 
own time, and so we can identify. 

The servant of all 

He was the servant of all. One of his 
last earthly acts was to wash the feet 
of his disciples. 

He suffered both body and spirit. 

"For behold, I, God, have suffered 
these things for all, that they might 
not suffer if they would repent." (D&C 
19:16.) _ 

He died willingly, alone, for this 
was how it must be. There had to be 
a propitiation, by one of his unique 
qualifications, for the sins of men — 
our sins — payment for which, through 
the love of God and the love of his 
Son, was made on Calvary's hill. 

"Thinkest thou that I cannot now 
pray to my Father, and he shall pres- 
ently give me more than twelve legions 
of angels? 

"But how then shall the scriptures 
be fulfilled, that thus it must be?" 
(Matt. 26:53-54.) 

"My God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me?" (Matt. 27:46.) 

Commitment to Christ 

I bear testimony and thank God for 
this Good Friday, tragic as are the 
events which it commemorates, and for 
what it means to me and to all men, 
for what it lays before men of a future, 
for this day had to happen in order 
that Easter and its glorious events 
could come to pass. 

The pure in heart shall see God. 
Those who become the manner of man 
he was, who walk in the Spirit, will 
see him, and will be his. 



I pray God to bless us, that all the 
good and wholesome and sweet feel- 
ings of the Christian world at this 
sacred season may motivate us and all 
who worship his name and seek to do 
his will to the kind of commitment 
spoken by Cyprian, to the kind of 
courage and devotion known by those 
who died in the catacombs so long 
ago — they who loved him well and 
paid whatever price was necessary to 
demonstrate that. 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

Will you kindly heed the following 
announcement : 

The semi-annual conference of the 
Deseret Sunday School Union will be 
held this evening (Friday) at 7:30 in 
this Tabernacle. This is a change from 
the traditional Sunday evening session 
which will not be held. All Sunday 
School workers will wish to be in at- 
tendance. The public is also cordially 
invited. 

Sunday School superintendents and 
Junior Sunday School coordinators will 
meet in the Federal Heights Ward at 
4:30 today. Sunday School assistant 
superintendents and secretaries will 
meet in the 17th Ward at 4:30 today. 

We wish again to express our appre- 
ciation to this wonderful chorus who 
have added so much to the spirit of 
this occasion. We congratulate them 
and their conductor, and ask God's 
blessings upon all of them. They will 
now sing for us, "Almighty God of 
Our Fathers," conducted by Ladd R. 
Cropper, with Alexander Schreiner at 
the organ. 

Following the singing, the benedic- 
tion will be offered by Elder James 
Saville McCloy, president of the South 
Cottonwood Stake, after which this 
conference will be adjourned until two 
o'clock this afternoon. 



The Ogden Institute of Religion 
Chorus sang "Almighty God of Our 
Fathers," after which the closing 
prayer was given by President James 
Saville McCloy of the South Cotton- 
wood Stake. 

The conference adjourned until 2 
o'clock p.m. 



26 

Friday, April 4 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

FIRST DAY 
AFTERNOON MEETING 



First Day 



SECOND SESSION 

The second session of the conference 
convened at 2 p.m. Friday, April 4, 
1969. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith, 
counselor in the First Presidency, con- 
ducted the services. 

The University of Utah Institute of 
Religion Chorus, Salt Lake City, with 
Douglas W. Stott conducting, furnished 
the choral music for this session. Roy 
M. Darley was at the organ console. 

President Smith made the following 
introductory remarks: 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

Members of the Church are con- 
vened in the Tabernacle on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City in the second 
general session of the 139th Annual 
Conference of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

President McKay is at home but lis- 
tening in to these services. 

Through the generous cooperation of 
their owners and managers over 250 
television and radio stations will carry 
to practically every state in the Union, 
including Hawaii and Alaska, and to 
many foreign countries, the proceed- 
ings of some sessions of this confer- 
ence. The names of the stations 
carrying the proceedings were an- 
nounced to the television and radio 
audiences just prior to the opening of 
this session. Again we express our 
appreciation and thanks to those 
owners and managers for their courtesy 
in broadcasting the program of the 
conference. 

Sessions of the conference are being 
televised in color and will be received 



by many in color in the United States 
and Canada over most of these tele- 
vision stations cooperating to provide 
the extensive coverage of the confer- 
ence. 

We extend a most cordial welcome 
to our television and radio audience 
and also to all who are gathered in 
this historic Tabernacle. 

We are favored this afternoon by 
the presence of students of the Univer- 
sity of Utah Institute of Religion, Salt 
Lake City, with Douglas W. Stott con- 
ducting and Roy M. Darley at the 
organ. 

We shall now begin these services 
by the chorus singing "How Lovely 
Are The Messengers," after which the 
invocation will be offered by Elder 
Glen Obid Hamblin, president of the 
Young Stake of Zion. 



The University of Utah Institute of 
Religion chorus sang the number, 
"How Lovely Are the Messengers." 

The opening prayer was offered by 
President Glen O. Hamblin of the 
Young Stake. 



President Joseph Fielding Smith 

The University of Utah Institute 
Chorus will now favor us with "I Know 
That My Redeemer Lives," and Elder 
Spencer W. Kimball of the Council 
of the Twelve will be our first speaker 
this afternoon. 



The Institute Chorus sang the hymn, 
'I Know That My Redeemer Lives." 



ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL 



27 



ELDER SPENCE 

Of the Council 

My beloved brothers and sisters and 
friends, I hope that all of you were as 
uplifted as I was this morning by the 
inspired messages of our Prophet and 
the other brethren. 

This is Easter time, when the minds 
of many people are centered upon the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and may we speak 
again of his glorious resurrection. I join 
my testimony with that of these fine 
singers in the theme "I know that my 
Redeemer lives." 

The paths that Jesus walked 

One Christmas time some years ago, 
we walked the paths that Jesus walked. 
We spent some precious hours in what 
is said to be the Garden of Gethsemane 
and tried to imagine the sufferings 
through which he moved in anticipa- 
tion of his crucifixion and resurrection. 
We were near the places where he 
prayed, where he was taken prisoner, 
where he was tried and condemned. 

Outside the city walls, we climbed 
the caliche hill, pockmarked with little 
caves, making the rounded end look 
like a skull, and we were told that this 
was Golgotha, the place where he was 
crucified. We zigzagged down the back- 
side of the hill around to the sheer 
cliff-side of it and entered the small 
window-size aperture into a rough- 
hewn cave in which it is said the body 
had lain. 

Some hours we spent in the little 
garden outside this tomb and absorbed 
flie gospel story of his burial and of 
his resurrection, which here had taken 
place. We read thoughtfully and 
prayerfully of the coming of the women 
to the sepulchre, the angel of the Lord 
rolling away the stone, and the dis- 
comfiture of the recreant keepers. 

"He ... is risen" 

We could almost imagine we saw 
the two angels in shining garments 
who spoke to Mary, saying, "Why seek 
ye the living among the dead? 

"He is not here, but is risen. . . ." 

The Lord had predicted: ". . . The 



R W. KIMBALL 

of the Twelve 

Son of Man must be delivered into the 
hands of sinful men, and be crucified, 
and the third day rise again." (Luke 
24:5-7.) 

We remembered the dialogue be- 
tween Mary, the angels, and the Lord: 

". . . Woman, why weepest thou? 
She saith unto them, Because they have 
taken away my Lord, and I know not 
where they have laid him." 

She turned and "saw Jesus stand- 
ing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 

"Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? 
She, supposing him to be the gardener, 
saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne 
him hence, tell me where thou hast 
laid him, and I will take him away. 

"Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She 
turned herself, and saith unto him, 
Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 

"Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; 
for I am not yet ascended to my Father: 
but go to my brethren, and say unto 
them, I ascend unto my Father, and 
your Father; and to my God, and your 
God." (John 20:13-17.) 

The Mount of Olives 

We then walked laboriously up the 
rather steep Mount of Olives, possibly 
the approximate path he walked, a 
prelude to his ascension after having 
spent 40 days after resurrection on the 
earth and having, by many infallible 
proofs, brought sureness to the hun- 
dreds of people who had come now 
to realize his resurrection was real. 

And now he was on the top of the 
Mount of Olives and was saying to 
these greatly concerned and loved men, 
". . . ye shall be witnesses unto me 
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, 
and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
part of the earth." (Acts 1:8.) 

As we sat at the trunk of an ancient 
olive tree there and read these scrip- 
tures, we could easily imagine the Lord 
standing near this spot in the group of 
worried, loving, wondering men; and 
then the fog rolled in, the cloud settled 
down over the top of the hill, and he 
was gone. Then we could almost hear 



28 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

the angels in white apparel saying: 

". . . Ye men of Galilee, why stand 
ye gazing up into heaven? this same 
Jesus, which is taken up from you into 
heaven, shall so come in like manner 
as ye have seen him go into heaven." 
(Acts 1:11.) 

And now we consulted Paul's writ- 
ings to the Ephesians: 

"Wherefore he saith, When he 
ascended up on high, he led captivity 
captive. ... 

"He that descended is the same also 
that ascended up far above all heavens, 
that he might fill all things." (Eph. 
4:8, 10.) 

Significance of Easter 

Sometimes our celebrations of notable 
occurrences seem to take on earthly 
color, and we do not fully realize the 
significance of the reason for the cele- 
bration. This is true of Easter, 
when too often we celebrate the holi- 
day rather than the deep significance 
of the resurrection of the Lord. They 
must be unhappy indeed who ignore 
the godship of Christ, the sonship of 
the Master. We feel sorry indeed for 
those who call the supreme miracle of 
the resurrection "but a subjective ex- 
perience of the disciples rather than an 
actual historical event." 

We know truly that all this is real. 
Christ spoke of himself to Nicodemus: 

". . . We speak that we do know, 
and testify that we have seen; and ye 
receive not our witness." (John 3:11.) 

And then we remember that Peter 
testified: 

"Therefore let all the house of Israel 
know assuredly, that God hath made 
that same Jesus, whom ye have cruci- 
fied, both Lord and Christ." (Acts 
2:36.) 

"But ye denied the Holy One and 
the Just. . . . 

"And killed the Prince of life, whom 
God hath raised from the dead; where- 
of we are witnesses." (Acts 3:14-15.) 

Boldly, Peter and John stood before 
the council and said again: 

"Be it known unto you all, and to all 
the people of Israel, that by the name 
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye 
crucified, whom God raised from the 
dead, even by him doth this man [the 



First Day 

former lame man] stand here before 
you whole. . . . 

"Neither is there salvation in any 
other: for there is none other name 
under heaven given among men, 
whereby we must be saved." (Acts 
4:10, 12.) 

When the council chastised the two 
apostles and commanded them not to 
speak or teach such things in the name 
of Jesus, they answered and said: 
"Whether it be right in the sight of 
God to hearken unto you more than 
unto God, judge ye. 

"For we cannot but speak the things 
which we have seen and heard." (Acts 
4:19-20.) 

"And with great power gave the 
apostles witness of the resurrection of 
the Lord Jesus: and great grace was 
upon them all." (Acts 4:33.) 

Witness of Peter 

We also know the resurrection is 
real. The living Peter said to the 
council of persecutors: 

"The God of our fathers raised up 
Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on the 

trGG. • • • 

"And we are his witnesses of these 
things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, 
whom God hath given to them that 
obey him." (Acts 5:30, 32.) 

We stand in awe before the great 
Peter, who had so completely received 
his total assurances and who had so 
graciously donned the robe of leader- 
ship and the mantle of authority and 
the courage of the inspired and assured. 
What strength he had come to have as 
he led the saints and faced the world 
with all its persecutors, unbelievers, 
and difficulties. And, as he rehearsed 
over and over his absolute knowledge, 
we glory in his stamina as he faced 
mobs and prelates, officials who could 
take his life, and as he boldly pro- 
claimed the resurrected Lord, the 
Prince of Peace, the Holy One and the 
Just, the Prince of Life, the Prince and 
Savior. Peter certainly now was sure, 
impregnable, never to falter. We should 
gain much sureness by his certainty. 

It is significant to read the words 
and the testimony of Stephen, a holy 
martyr, who gave his life for his faith. 

Stephen "looked up steadfastly into 



ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL 



29 



heaven, and saw the glory of God, and 
Jesus standing on the right hand of 
God, 

"And said, Behold, I see the heav- 
ens opened, and the Son of man 
standing on the right hand of God." 
(Acts 7:55-56.) 

Stephen was a martyr and will in- 
herit eternal life. His testimony reveals 
that Christ was not dead, but was still 
living, and was in an exalted, glorified 
condition with his Father. 

Paul's testimony 

The testimony of Paul seems most 
conclusive. He heard the voice of the 
risen Christ: 

"Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me?" And to be sure of identity, 
Saul said, "Who art thou, Lord?" and 
received the assurance, "I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest: it is hard for 
thee to kick against the pricks." (Acts 
9:4-5.) 

And now that same Paul, who had 
recovered his strength, who had been 
administered to by the priesthood, who 
had received his lost eyesight, went 
about in the synagogues confounding 
the Jews in Damascus, proving "that 
this is very Christ." (Acts 9:22.) 

And later, Paul came to the apostles 
in Jerusalem, and Barnabas, speaking 
for Paul, "declared unto them how he 
had seen the Lord in the way, and that 
he had spoken to him, and how he had 
preached boldly at Damascus in the 
name of Jesus." (Acts 9:27.) 

Then Paul continues: 

"And when they had fulfilled all 
that was written of him, they took 
him down from the tree, and laid him 
in a sepulchre. 

"But God raised him from the dead: 

"And he was seen many days of them 
which came up with him from Galilee 
to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses 
unto the people. . . . 

"God hath fulfilled the same unto 
us their children, in that he hath 
raised up Jesus again. . . . 

"And as concerning that he raised 
him up from the dead, now no more to 
return to corruption. . . ." (Acts 13:29- 
31, 33-34.) 



Testimony on Mars Hill 

Paul's testimony on Mars hill in 
Athens was a significant one. The 
Greeks accepted any and all gods that 
were proposed. They had inscribed 
one altar "To the Unknown God," 
and Paul used this text to tell them 
that with all their gods of wood 
and stone they did not know the real 
"God that made the world and all 
things therein, seeing that he is Lord 
of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in 
temples made with hands; 

". . . seeing he giveth to all life, 
and breath, and all things; 

". . . and hath determined the times 
before appointed, and the bounds of 
their habitation. . . . 

". . . he hath given assurance unto 
all men, in that he hath raised him 
from the dead." (Acts 17:24-26, 31.) 

Paul told again of his own conver- 
sion and bore his testimony and said 
he heard the voice of Christ saying, 
"I am Jesus of Nazareth," and he 
was promised by Ananias: "For thou 
shalt be his witness unto all men of 
what thou hast seen and heard." (Acts 
22:8, 15.) 

And then came his pertinent ques- 
tion to King Agrippa: "Why should 
it be thought a thing incredible with 
you, that God should raise the dead?" 
(Acts 26:8.) 

And again Paul bore witness: 

"Am I not an apostle? am I not 
free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our 
Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? 

". . . for the seal of mine apostle- 
ship are ye in the Lord." (1 Cor. 9:1-2.) 

The risen Lord "was seen of above 
five hundred brethren at once. . . . 

"After that, he was seen of James; 
then of all the apostles. 

"And last of all he was seen of me 
also, as of one born out of due time." 
(1 Cor. 15:6-8.) 

Then Paul launches into the beauti- 
ful treatise on the resurrection of the 
dead, as he spoke to the Corinthians. 

I have a great admiration and affec- 
tion for our brother Paul, our fellow 
apostle. He was so dedicated, so hum- 
ble, so straightforward. He was so 
eager, so interested, so consecrated. He 
must have been personable in spite of 



30 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

his problems, for the people hung onto 
him with great affection when he was 
about to leave them. 

I love Paul, for he spoke the truth. 
He leveled with people. He was inter- 
ested in them. I love Paul for his 
steadfastness, even unto death and 
martyrdom. I am always fascinated 
with his recounting of the perils 
through which he passed to teach the 
gospel to member and nonmember. 

Testimony of Eyewitnesses 

Perhaps one of the last of Peter's 
testimonies was borne to all the people, 
both those who had been converted to 
the gospel and those who would in the 
future be influenced by his statement, 
throughout all time a memorial to be 
remembered. 

As this great prophet faced his death 
and knew that it would not be long 
until he would discard this body taber- 
nacle and pass into the other world, 
he determined to write his testimony 
message so that coming generations 
might all have his witness. It has 
been read and heard by countless mil- 
lions. He said: 

"For we have not followed cunningly 
devised fables, when we made known 
unto you the power and coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewit- 
nesses of his majesty. 

"For he received from God the Father 
honour and glory, when there came 
such a voice to him from the excel- 
lent glory, This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 

"And this voice which came from 
heaven we heard, when we were with 
him in the holy mount." (2 Pet. 
1:16-18.) 

Witness of Joseph Smith 

We are lifted by the witness of the 
modern prophet, Joseph Smith, when 
he reassures the people of the resur- 
rection. Elder George A. Smith quotes 
the last public address of Joseph Smith 
in June 1844, only days before his 
cruel assassination: 

"... I am ready to be offered a sac- 
rifice for this people; for what can 
our enemies do? Only kill the body 
and their power is then at an end. 
Stand firm my friends. Never flinch. 



First Day 

Do not seek to save your lives, for he 
that is afraid to die for the truth will 
lose eternal life. Hold out to the end; 
and we shall be resurrected and become 
like Gods, and reign in celestial king- 
doms, principalities and eternal do- 
minions. . . ." 

Sureness of resurrection 

The sureness of the divine resur- 
rection is believed by numerous people 
in the Christian world. Victor Hugo 
wrote: 

"I feel in myself the future life. The 
nearer I approach the end, the plainer 
I hear around me the immortal sym- 
phonies of the worlds which invite me. 
When I go down to the grave I can say 
like many others: 'I have finished my 
day's work.' But I cannot say, 'I have 
finished my life.' My day's work will 
begin in the next morning. The tomb 
is not a blind alley, it is a thorough- 
fare. It closes on the twilight. It 
opens on the dawn." 

And some unknown writer has ex- 
pressed in verse this natural feeling of 
and unexplainable longing for immor- 
tality. 

"Else when this pleasing hope, this 
fond desire, 

This longing for immortality, 

Or whence this secret dread, and in- 
ward horror 

Of falling into naught? Why shrinks 
the soul 

Back on herself, and startles at de- 
struction? 

'Tis the divinity that stirs within us; 
'Tis heaven itself, that points out an 

hereafter 
And intimates eternity to man." 

Question and answer of Job 

The question asked by Job has been 
asked by millions who have stood at 
the open bier of a loved one: "If a 
man die, shall he live again?" (Job 
14:14.) 

And the question has been answered 
acceptably to numerous of them as a 
great, sweet peace settles down upon 
them like the dews of heaven. And 
innumerable times hearts that were 
weary in agonizing suffering have felt 



ELDER ALMA SONNE 



31 



the kiss of that peace which knows not 
understanding. 

And when a deep tranquility of soul 
has brought a new warm assurance to 
minds that were troubled and hearts 
that were torn, those numerous could 
repeat with beloved Job: 

"For I know that my redeemer liveth, 
and that he shall stand at the latter day 
upon the earth: 

"And though after my skin worms 
destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall 
I see God: 

"Whom I shall see for myself, and 
mine eyes shall behold. . . ." (Job 
19:25-27.) 

Job had expressed the wish that his 
testimony could be printed in books 
and cut into stone for the generations 
following him to read. His wish was 
granted, for peace has come into many 
souls as they have read his strong 
testimony. 

Vision of John 

And in conclusion, let me read the 
vision of John the Revelator: 

"And I saw the dead, small and 
great, stand before God; and the books 



were opened: and another book was 
opened, which is the book of life: and 
the dead were judged out of those things 
which were written in the books, ac- 
cording to their works. 

"And the sea gave up the dead which 
were in it; and death and hell de- 
livered up the dead which were in 
them: and they were judged every man 
according to their works." (Rev. 20:12- 
13.) 

And as the living, verdant spring 
follows the dismal, death-like winter, 
all nature proclaims the divinity of 
the risen Lord, that he was Creator, 
that he is the Savior of the world, that 
he is the very Son of God. 

And this I testify, also, in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

We have just listened to Elder Spen- 
cer W. Kimball of the Council of the 
Twelve. 

Elder Alma Sonne, Assistant to the 
Twelve, will now address us. He will 
be followed by Elder Victor L. Brown, 
second counselor in the Presiding 
Bishopric. 



ELDER ALMA SONNE 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



Someone has said, "The character 
of Jesus is a picture that stands by 
itself." There is no one with whom 
he can be compared. He said and did 
the right thing at the right time and 
in the right way. He made no mis- 
takes in his teachings. He was great 
in action and in moral excellence. His 
Sermon on the Mount will live for- 
ever, for it is founded on truth. His 
message to the world is the gospel of 
salvation. 

Leadership of Jesus Christ 

His life had been an open book, his 
public ministry was to the rich and 
the poor, his miracles were performed 
before eyewitnesses, and his testimony 
had been heard throughout Galilee and 
Judea. He was the Messiah about 



whom the prophets had spoken, but 
he was rejected by his own. He is still 
rejected, even by many of those who 
claim to be his followers. 

The true Christian Church accepts 
without reservation the leadership of 
Jesus Christ. Many things have been 
said and written about him. His 
memory is everywhere, and his words 
are quoted by believers and unbelievers. 
He cannot and will not be expelled 
from the earth. He made this clear 
during his ministry among the Jews 
in the meridian of time. 

The Latter-day Saints believe in the 
divine mission of the Savior. The very 
first principle of the restored gospel is 
faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. It is 
the foundation of true worship. With- 
out him there could be no gospel of 



32 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

salvation. He is its author. His gospel 
is the same yesterday, today, and for- 
ever. It originated in the heavens and 
was restored to the earth in these 
modern times through Joseph Smith, 
the Prophet. 

A plan of life 

At this Easter time we remind our- 
selves of his resurrection; that he sub- 
mitted a plan of life, and chose 12 
apostles and authorized them to preach 
his gospel of salvation and to establish 
his Church upon the earth. He de- 
livered the greatest sermon ever 
preached, broad and comprehensive 
enough to reach the heart of humanity. 
It applies to all classes, for "God is no 
respecter of persons." (Acts 10:34.) No 
one will escape his loving watchcare. 
His commandments are guideposts. 
They are solemn reminders of our rela- 
tionships to our Heavenly Father. We 
are his children, his offspring, and are 
accountable to him. He said to Abra- 
ham: "And we will prove them here- 
with, to see if they will do all things 
whatsoever the Lord their God shall 
command them." (Abr. 3:25.) 

Individual salvation 

We believe in individual salvation. 
In other words, man must strive for a 
place in the hereafter if he wishes to 
obtain the salvation promised to the 
faithful. It will not come without 
effort, without prayerful searching and 
diligent application of those principles 
and procedures outlined in the holy 
scriptures. 

The other day I talked with a man 
who was not of us. He was glib and 
talkative in his ridicule of the Word 
of Wisdom. "A curtailment," he said, 
"of our personal liberties." He justi- 
fied, for instance, the use of tobacco. 
"Do you know what the Word of Wis- 
dom says about tobacco?" I asked. He 
was not sure. I quoted from the eighth 
verse of Section 89 of the Doctrine and 
Covenants in which it states that "to- 
bacco ... is not good for man." 

This is but one of the truths taught 
by the Church. We teach a gospel of 
truth. Its very foundation is truth. It 
is not only necessary to know the truth. 



First Day 

It must also be accepted and introduced 
into the lives of those who aspire to 
eternal life. To deny the truth, there- 
fore, is to deny God's power in the 
universe. 

We often sing the well-known hymn 
authored by John Jaques, "OI Say, 
What Is Truth?" 

"Then say, what is truth? 'Tis the last 

and the first, 
For the limits of time it steps o'er. 
Though the heavens depart and the 

earth's fountains burst, 
Truth, the sum of existence, will 

weather the worst, 
Eternal, unchanged, evermore." 

(Hymns, No. 143.) 

A gospel of truth 

The gospel of Jesus Christ, restored 
to earth through the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, is a gospel of truth. It has 
survived much opposition and criticism, 
but no compromises have been neces- 
sary. It stands like a bulwark against 
error and falsehood. Jesus knew this 
when he told Peter that the "gates of 
hell shall not prevail against it." (Matt. 
16:18.) Also, he said: "Heaven and 
earth shall pass away: but my words 
shall not pass away." (Mark 13:31.) 

The millennial reign will be ushered 
in when God's program has reached a 
certain point, known to him alone. 
There is much to do, brothers and 
sisters. The warnings to the nations 
must continue to go forth, for even- 
tually every knee shall bow and every 
tongue confess that Jesus is the Christ. 
God's work will not fail. Truth will 
triumph even against tremendous odds. 

Missionary enterprise 

Christ's teachings are sound and 
soul inspiring; they were confined to 
no worldly ambitions. His program 
makes for peace and good will, and he 
advocated a faith that creates courage 
and strength. His missionary enter- 
prise was the greatest project ever 
launched. I quote: "All power is given 
unto me in heaven and in earth. 

"Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost: 



BISHOP VICTOR L. BROWN 



33 



"Teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you: 
and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world." (Matt. 28:18- 
20.) 

Or, as Mark puts it: "Go ye into all 
the world, and preach the gospel to 
every creature." (Mark 16:15.) 

Gospel can redeem mankind 

Nothing short of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ can redeem mankind. The Lord 
Jesus set before us the only pattern of 
life which will save and exalt his 
children. His words are always timely 
and authoritative. The truths he 
taught and all he did constitute the 
gospel in its fullness. 

The atonement wrought out by the 
Lord on Calvary is the greatest contri- 
bution ever made to the human race. 
It opened the door to life everlasting. It 



gave men and women the chance to 
possess their bodies forever. John, in his 
testimony to the world, made it clear 
when he said: ". . . all that are in their 
graves shall hear his voice, 

"And shall come forth; they that 
have done good, unto the resurrection 
of life; and they that have done evil, 
unto the resurrection of damnation." 
(John 5:28-29.) 

May we walk in the light with him 
I pray humbly in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

We have just heard from Elder Alma 
Sonne, Assistant to the Council of the 
Twelve. 

We shall now hear from Elder 
Victor L. Brown, second counselor in 
the Presiding Bishopric. 



BISHOP VICTOR L. BROWN 

Of the Presiding Bishopric 



A letter came to my desk yesterday 
addressed to me from some wonder- 
ful teenagers. I would like to read just 
one line from that letter: "We wish 
you the best of luck with your talk in 
conference, and hope that you will 
relate your address to us as young 
people in some way." 

I pray that my message may be re- 
lated to the young people as well as 
the older people. 

Widow's tithing 

The other day I received a telephone 
call from one of our bishops. He said 
his clerk had opened a donation enve- 
lope containing a check of many hun- 
dreds of dollars. It was from a young 
mother who had recently been widowed 
through an automobile accident. This 
was the second time she had been 
widowed, even though she was still a 
young woman. She had been injured 
in the accident that took her husband's 
life, and had not yet completely recov- 
ered her health. She had a family of 
young children. The check represented 
a tithe on the insurance settlement she 



had received from her husband's death. 
The clerk questioned the bishop, sug- 
gesting she needed the money more 
than the Church, and asked if it would 
be proper to return the check to permit 
her to use the money for her own needs. 

Perhaps many would ask the same 
question. May I suggest an answer by 
asking another question: What did 
this young mother need more than 
money? She needed a blessing, the 
kind money cannot buy, a blessing of 
peace and comfort, of assurance, of 
faith, of security. She obviously was 
acquainted with this scripture: 

"Bring ye all the tithes into the 
storehouse, that there may be meat in 
mine house, and prove me now here- 
with, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will 
not open you the windows of heaven, 
and pour you out a blessing, that there 
shall not be room enough to receive 
it." (Mai. 3:10.) 

Yes, she was more than acquainted 
with this promise. She was converted. 
She accepted the Lord at his word. 
Another scripture, I believe, had great 
meaning to her: 



34 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

"There is a law, irrevocably decreed 
in heaven before the foundations of 
this world, upon which all blessings 
are predicated — 

"And when we obtain any blessing 
from God, it is by obedience to that 
law upon which it is predicated." 
(D&C 130:20-21.) 

Principle of tithing 

Tithing is not a new principle. We 
are told that tithing was practiced as 
early as Abraham's time. The prophet 
Alma, in his discourses to his people, 
told them: 

"And it was this same Melchizedek 
to whom Abraham paid tithes; yea, 
even our father Abraham paid tithes 
of one-tenth part of all he possessed." 
(Al. 13:15.) 

We read in another sacred scripture 
what the Lord said to a modern-day 
prophet: 

"Verily, thus saith the Lord, I re- 
quire all their surplus property to be 
put into the hands of the bishop of my 
church in Zion, 

"For the building of mine house, and 
for the laying of the foundation of Zion 
and for the priesthood, and for the 
debts of the Presidency of my Church. 

"And this shall be the beginning of 
the tithing of my people." (D&C 
119:1-3.) 

This, then, was the beginning of 
tithing in our day. It is not expected 
that we now give all of our surplus. 
The Lord goes on to tell us what is 
expected of us now: 

"And after that, those who have 
thus been tithed shall pay one-tenth 
of all their interest annually; and this 
shall be a standing law unto them 
forever, for my holy priesthood, saith 
the Lord." (D&C 119:4.) 

President Joseph F. Smith's 
explanation 

Many ask what is one tenth of all 
our interest. Perhaps President Joseph 
F. Smith can help us understand. He 
said, among other things, as he de- 
livered his concluding address in the 
closing session of general conference 
April 9, 1899, in speaking of Abraham's 
willingness to sacrifice his son Isaac 
on the altar: 



First Day 

"He [meaning the LordJ wanted to 
put His servant to the test; to know 
whether he was willing to sacrifice 
himself or not in obedience to the 
requirements of heaven. That is what 
God wants in relation to this principle 
of tithing. He wants to know whether 
we will do our duty or not, and 
whether we will be honest or dishonest 
with Him. Every man is left to be his 
own judge as to what he calls his 
tithing, and there is a great variety of 
opinion as to what a tithing is. A 
man who works for wages and devotes 
his whole time to the service of his 
employer; and receives $1,000 or $2,000 
a year for his salary, it is an easy mat- 
ter for him to tell how much he owes 
for tithing. If I earned $2,000 a year, 
I should know that my tithing was just 
one-tenth of that. And I would not 
take out what it had cost me to feed 
and clothe myself and to pay all the 
expenses necessary to the maintenance 
of my family before I reckoned with 
the Lord as to what belonged to Him. 
Two hundred dollars would be my 
honest tithing, would it not? That is 
the way I look at it." 

He then goes on to discuss how a 
farmer might compute his tithing and 
how some people subtract their living 
expenses, tithing only their net in- 
come. Then, continuing in the words 
of President Smith: 

"Now, you are at liberty to do as you 
please in regard to this matter. You 
can choose whichever course you wish. 
But let me say to you that as we 
measure out, so will it be measured 
back unto us again. When we go to 
dickering with the Lord, probably He 
will dicker with us, and if He under- 
takes to do so, we shall get the worst 
of it." (Conference Report, April 1899, 
pp. 68-69.) 

As President Smith tells us, the 
burden of responsibility as to whether 
or not we are full, honest tithepayers 
rests squarely on our shoulders. If it 
were not so, how could the Lord really 
know of our true character and love 
for him? 

Testimonies on tithepaying 

Sometime ago a stake president bore 
his testimony to me regarding tithing. 



BISHOP VICTOR L. BROWN 



35 



He said that during World War II he 
had been a prisoner of war in China. 
He held the Aaronic Priesthood at that 
time. He promised the Lord he would 
pay his obligations to him for the 
rest of his life if only his life were 
spared. Upon release from the prison 
camp, he collected his accumulated 
military pay, reported to his bishop, 
and paid tithing on all prior earnings. 
He then said, "I have paid ten percent 
on everything I have earned since, and 
I pay ten percent of that for fear I 
might have missed something." 

A few years ago I was a counselor 
in a stake presidency. The stake presi- 
dent, in reviewing the tithing record 
of ward and branch officers, noticed 
what appeared to be an excessively 
high tithe paid by a man of very hum- 
ble circumstances. He was a wonder- 
ful Spanish-American brother who had 
a large family. He was sustaining a 
son on a mission. His only source of 
income was a small ditch-digging busi- 
ness. Thinking that he might not 
understand the principle of tithing, we 
called him in to explain. At the con- 
clusion of our discussion, he said: "Yes, 
brethren, I understand; but, you see, 
the Lord has been so good to me and 
my family that I pay ten percent of 
the income of my business, not the 
money I take from it. You wouldn't 
deny me the blessing of trying to re- 
pay the Lord, would you?" 

Lesson on tithing 

President George Albert Smith 
teaches a very interesting and basic 
lesson on tithing in the story of a 
generous man. He tells us that a 
boyhood friend whom he had not seen 
for some time accompanied him to a 
stake conference. Over the years his 
friend had achieved success in the 
financial world. As they were driving 
home, he turned to President Smith 
and said: 

"'You know, I have heard many 
things in this conference, but there is 
only one thing that I do not understand 
the way you do.' 

"I said: 'What is it?' 

" 'Well,' he said, 'it is about paying 
tithing.' 

"He thought I would ask him how 



he paid his tithing, but I did not. I 
thought if he wanted to tell me, he 
would. He said: 'Would you like me 
to tell you how I pay my tihing?' 

"I said, 'If you want to, you may.' 

'"Well,' he said, 'if I make ten 
thousand dollars in a year, I put a 
thousand dollars in the bank for tith- 
ing. I know why it's there. Then when 
the bishop comes and wants me to 
make a contribution for the chapel or 
give him a check for a missionary who 
is going away, if I think he needs the 
money, I give him a check. If a fam- 
ily in the ward is in distress and needs 
coal or food or clothing or anything 
else, I write out a check. If I find a 
boy or a girl who is having difficulty 
getting through school in the East, 
I send a check. Little by little I exhaust 
the thousand dollars, and every dollar 
of it has gone where I know it has 
done some good. Now, what do you 
think of that?' 

" "Well,' I said, 'do you want me to 
tell you what I think of it?' 

"He said, 'Yes.' 

"I said: 'I think you are a very gener- 
ous man with someone else's property.' 
And he nearly tipped the car over. 

"He said, 'What do you mean?' 

"I said, Tou have an idea that 
you have paid your tithing?' 

"'Yes,' he said. 

"I said, 'You have not paid any 
tithing. You have told me what you 
have done with the Lord's money, but 
you have not told me that you have 
given anyone a penny of your own. 
He is the best partner you have in the 
world. He gives you everything you 
have, even the air you breathe. He has 
said you should take one-tenth of what 
comes to you and give it to the Church 
as directed by the Lord. You haven't 
done that; you have taken your best 
partner's money, and given it away.' 

"Well, I will tell you there was 
quiet in the car for some time. We 
rode on to Salt Lake City and talked 
about other things. 

"About a month after that I met him 
on the street. He came up, put his 
arm in mine, and said: 'Brother Smith, 
I am paying my tithing the same way 
you do.' I was very happy to hear that. 

"Not long before he died, he came 



36 

Friday, April 4 

into my office to tell me what he was 
doing with his own money." (George 
Albert Smith, Sharing the Gospel with 
Others, pp. 44-47.) 

The earth is the Lord's 

The psalmist has said: 

"The earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof; the world, and they 
that dwell therein." (Ps. 24:1.) 

All he asks is that we return to him 
ten percent of that which is already 
his, adding that he will open the win- 
dows of heaven and pour out blessings, 
that we shall not have room enough to 
receive them. It is my witness, breth- 
ren and sisters, that this is a divine law 
and that many blessings from on high 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

come through obedience to it, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

The brother to whom we have just 
listened is Brother Victor L. Brown of 
the Presiding Bishopric. 

The congregation and chorus will 
now join in singing "High on the 
Mountain Top," after which Elder 
Henry D. Taylor, Assistant to the 
Twelve, will be our speaker. 



The congregation sang the hymn, 
"High on the Mountain Top." 



ELDER HENRY D. TAYLOR 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



From its beginning, the Church has 
constantly stressed the importance of 
the home. Homes can be heaven here 
on earth. Where love is present in a 
home, it can and will be a happy home. 

The principle of love 

When the Savior was here filling his 
earthly mission, he gave strong empha- 
sis to the principle of love. At one time 
a learned man, a lawyer, approached 
him and asked: "Master, which is the 
great commandment in the law? 

"Jesus said to him, Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind. 

"This is the first and great com- 
mandment. 

"And the second is like unto it, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." 

Then, to give added strength to his 
words, he added: "On these two com- 
mandments hang all the law and the 
prophets." (Matt. 22:36-40.) 

On another occasion the Lord taught 
that in addition to loving God our 
Father in heaven and our neighbor, we 
should also love even our enemies. 
With our human frailties and preju- 



dices, that becomes a real challenge. 
Here is the counsel of the Lord: "Love 
your enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, 
and pray for them which despitefully 
use you, and persecute you." (Matt. 
5:44.) 

An American statesman once made 
this remark: "Destroy your enemies by 
making friends of them." 

Then another has said: "You should 
be kind to your enemies, because you 
are the one who made them." 

The Lord has given strong counsel 
to husbands concerning their wives. 
Here is his command: "Thou shalt love 
thy wife with all thy heart, and shalt 
cleave unto her and none else." (D&C 
42:22.) 

Charity and love 

Consider now another phase of this 
great virtue — love — and its relation- 
ship to charity. 

Charity and love, in some respects, 
seem to be synonymous. The ancient 
prophet Moroni made this point clear 
when he quoted his father, Mormon: 
". . . if ye have not charity, ye are 
nothing. . . . But charity is the pure 



ELDER HENRY D. TAYLOR 



37 



love of Christ, and it endureth forever; 
and whoso is found possessed of it at 
the last day, it shall be well with him." 
(Moro. 7:46-47.) 

Charity can and should mean not 
only the pure love of Christ, but it 
should also mean pure love for him 
and his love for us. 

The Savior has demonstrated that 
his words concerning love are not 
empty, for he has shown his love for 
us in his willingness to lay down his 
life, thus making it possible for us to 
receive salvation through his atoning 
sacrifice and to achieve exaltation and 
eternal life through our obedience to 
his commandments. His atonement 
gave meaning to his teaching that 
"greater love hath no man than this, 
that a man lay down his life for his 
friends." (John 15:13.) No man could 
willingly give his life for a friend 
without sincerely loving him. 

The Lord's unselfish act added great 
weight to his further words: "A new 
commandment I give unto you, That 
ye love one another; as I have loved 
you, that ye also love one another." 
(John 13:34.) 

Missionary experience 

A lonely young Persian student was 
in Munich, Germany, struggling to 
find a meaning to life. He was deeply 
disturbed by the materialism and 
selfishness that seemed to fill the 
world, and especially postwar Europe. 
He heard a knock at the door, and two 
humble Mormon elders stood before 
him. He was not the least interested 
in religion. In fact, cynicism and doubt 
had filled his soul until he was very 
nearly persuaded that there was no God 
nor any real meaning to life. The 
only thing that interested him about 
these two young men was their English 
accent. He had mastered four lan- 
guages, but English was not one of 
them. 

He invited them in, but as they 
started their discussion, he cautioned: 
"I don't want to hear about your God, 
nor do I want to hear about how your 
religion got started. I only want to 
know one thing: what do you people 
do for one another?" He waited, and a 



look of doubt crossed his dark features, 
as the elders exchanged glances. 

Finally, the spokesman for the two 
said softly, "We love one another." 

Nothing he could have said would 
have been more electrifying than this 
simple utterance had upon this young 
Persian, for the Holy Ghost imme- 
diately bore testimony to his soul that 
these missionaries were true servants 
of the Lord. Shortly thereafter he was 
baptized, and he presently is in this 
country receiving his doctorate degree 
at a local university — all because a 
young Mormon missionary declared a 
simple truth, "We love one another." 

Ways to demonstrate love 

Virtually all religions tell us to love 
one another, but the restored Church 
tells us how to love one another. The 
home teaching visits, the inspired Wel- 
fare Program, the unselfish service 
performed in the temples, and the 
worldwide missionary system demon- 
strate in a very practical way the 
teaching of the Savior: "Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself." (Matt. 
22:39.) 

At this Easter time we are mindful 
of the Redeemer's sacrifice and ac- 
knowledge with heartfelt gratitude and 
appreciation our debt to him. 

In granting approval for the Savior's 
atonement, our Father in heaven has 
manifested his love for us, his children. 
A prophet has made this plain in this 
statement: "For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only begotten 
Son, that whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, but have everlast- 
ing life." (John 3:16.) 

How do we show our love for our 
Heavenly Father, and our love and ap- 
preciation for the Savior? The Lord 
has given us the key. Listen to his 
admonition: "If thou lovest me thou 
shalt serve me and keep all my com- 
mandments." (D&C 42:29.) 

Love an eternal principle 

Love is an eternal principle, an 
everlasting virtue. It operated before 
this earth life and will continue to do 
so throughout the eternities. President 



38 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

McKay has made it clear in this mag- 
nificent declaration: "Love is the most 
divine attribute of the human soul, 
and if you accept the immortality of 
the soul, that is, if you believe that 
personality persists after death, then 
you must believe that love also lives." 
(Man May Know for Himself, p. 221.) 

However, love is a virtue that can 
be lost. It may wither up and die as a 
result of neglect, carelessness, and in- 
difference. So President McKay has 
beautifully cautioned with the follow- 
ing words: "Love must be fed . . . 
love must be nourished; love can be 
starved to death just as literally as 
the body can be starved without daily 
sustenance." (Ibid., p. 221.) 

Solution for major ills 

Many of the major ills and dis- 
turbances that plague mankind in this 
unsettled world today and are caus- 
ing unhappiness and sorrow would 
disappear if the principle of love were 
manifested and practiced. 

If we would love the Lord our God, 
and show that love by keeping his 
commandments, we would be law- 
abiding citizens, and there would be 
no need for law officers nor for 
prisons. 

If we would but love one another 
and our neighbors as ourselves, there 
would be no need for conventions and 
gatherings to be held behind barbed 
wire fences and protected by guards 
with rifles and bayonets. 

If we truly loved those who perse- 
cute us, they would no longer be 
enemies, but friends, and there would 
be no wars or bloodshed. 

If men sincerely loved their wives, 
wives loved their husbands, parents 
loved and understood their children, 
and children loved and respected their 
parents, there would be no infidelity 
and unfaithfulness, no quarreling or 
bickering found among mankind; di- 
vorce, juvenile delinquency, broken 
homes, and frustration of youth would 



First Day 

be eliminated; and other social, moral, 
and economic ills would cease. Peace 
would abide in the world. 

General Eisenhower was a person 
who not only expressed his love, but 
also demonstrated it in behalf of others. 
Among his last words were these: "I 
have always loved my wife, I have al- 
ways loved my children, I have always 
loved my grandchildren, and I have 
always loved my country." 

Power to change world 

Some years ago President McKay 
told the brethren assembled in this 
building that if the 9,000 or so priest- 
hood bearers present would go forth 
from here and fully live the teachings 
of the Master, they would have the 
power to change the world. This I 
believe. And I also believe that if 
those of us who are here and those of 
you of the vast television and radio 
audience would live fully the princi- 
ple of love — and there's no greater 
principle — we would have the power 
to change our lives, our homes, our 
neighborhoods, then this nation, and 
eventually the world, for in the words 
of that stirring contemporary song, "Let 
there be peace on earth, and let it 
begin with me." We do have the 
power to change our lives and sur- 
roundings by first realizing our own 
worth and loving and valuing our- 
selves, and then by loving those with 
whom we live and labor. 

May we have the desire and courage 
to so act, I humbly pray, in the name 
of the Lord, Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

We have just listened to Elder 
Henry D. Taylor, one of the Assistants 
to the Twelve. 

We shall now hear from Elder 
EIRay L. Christiansen, who also is an 
Assistant to the Twelve, and he will be 
followed by Elder James A. Cullimore, 
another Assistant to the Twelve. 



ELDER ELRAY L. CHRISTIANSEN 



39 



ELDER ELRAY L. CHRISTIANSEN 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



My brothers and sisters, I should like 
to say something that might be helpful 
to those among us who are weighed 
down with trials and difficulties and 
disappointments and tribulations, and 
to them I say, "Doubt not, fear not." 

The gospel plan 

The gospel of Jesus Christ embraces 
every principle, every law, and every 
ordinance necessary for us to meet any 
condition in life and for the ultimate 
success of each of us. 

The teachings of Jesus warm the 
human heart. His doctrines enlighten 
the mind. They designate the proper 
course. 

Foremost among his teachings is the 
recognition of God as our Father. Jesus 
prayed to our Father and asked that 
all men do likewise, and that we live 
"by every word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of God." (Matt 4:4.) He 
taught that by conformance to the plan 
of our Father, given through Jesus 
Christ, each of us can achieve a divine 
destiny. 

It is the only plan by which genuine 
peace of mind can be found. Indeed, it 
is the only plan that leads men to 
salvation and exaltation. This plan 
was presented to us in our preexistent 
state, and each of us gladly accepted 
it. As part of it, we understood that 
in mortality we would most likely 
experience sorrow as well as joy, pain 
as well as comfort, disappointment 
along with success, sickness as well as 
health. Because it is necessary for our 
development, the Lord permits the 
bitter to be mixed with the sweet. He 
knows that our individual faith must 
be tested in adversity as well as in 
serenity. Otherwise, that faith may not 
be sufficiently developed when a con- 
dition arises that can be met through 
faith alone. 

Encouragement in adversity 

The Bible says: "If thou faint in the 
day of adversity, thy strength is small." 
(Prov. 24:10.) Even in times of trouble 



and tribulation, the gospel of Christ 
offers encouragement and gives assur- 
ance. 

I am always lifted in spirit and given 
greater hope by the words of the great 
hymn: 

"How firm a foundation, ye Saints of 
the Lord, 

Is laid for your faith in his excellent 
wordl 

What more can he say than to you he 
hath said, 

You who unto Jesus, for refuge have 
fled? 

"When through the deep waters I call 

thee to go, 
The river of sorrow shall not thee o'er- 

flow, 

For I will be with thee, thy troubles 
to bless, 

And sanctify to thee thy deepest dis- 
tress. 

"Fear not, I am with thee, O be not 
dismayed, 

For I am thy God and will still give 
thee aid; 

I'll strengthen thee, help thee, and 

cause thee to stand, 
Upheld by my righteous, omnipotent 

hand." 

(Hymns, No. 66.) 

Brothers and sisters, you and I are 
never alone. The Lord will not for- 
sake us. Let us not forsake himl 

We are God's children, and he, our 
Father, has a personal concern for each 
of us. He has promised that they who 
are faithful in tribulation and adver- 
sities shall be more greatly blessed. 
(See D&C 58:24.) 

Teachings from Liberty Jail 

Let us consider for a moment the 
plight of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 
who, with their companions, were in- 
carcerated in Liberty Jail through the 
winter of 1838 and 1839. They were 
confined in one room with two small 
windows. No provision had been made 



40 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

to heat the room; there was no chim- 
ney to draw out the smoke. The breth- 
ren slept on piles of straw on the floor. 
Their food was of the coarsest kind. 
And yet, from that prison came some 
of the most beautiful and sublime 
thoughts and writings ever given to the 
world. They will endure among sa- 
cred literature of the Church for all 
time. Here are some of the words of 
the Lord to Joseph Smith at that time 
as they are recorded in Doctrine and 
Covenants, Section 122: 

"If thou art called to pass through 
tribulation; if thou art in perils among 
false brethren; . . . 

"If thou art accused with all manner 
of false accusations; if thine enemies 
fall upon thee; . . . 

". . . know thou, my son, that all 
these things shall give thee experience, 
and shall be for thy good. 

"The Son of Man hath descended 
below them all. Art thou greater than 
he? 

"Therefore, hold on thy way, and 
the priesthood shall remain with thee; 
for their bounds are set, they cannot 
pass. Thy days are known, and thy 
years shall not be numbered less; 
therefore, fear not what man can do, 
for God shall be with you forever and 
ever." (D&C 122:5-9.) 

My, what a lesson! What assurance! 

Strength comes by courageously ad- 
justing our lives to our trials, and by 
so doing we are brought closer to God. 

Elder James E. Talmage gave this 
promise: "No pang that is suffered by 
man or woman upon the earth, will 
be without its compensating effect . . . 
if it be met with patience." 

Trials can bring blessings 

We cannot afford to meet adversities 
with impatience or bitterness. President 
Brigham Young taught that "if the 
Saints could realize things as they are 
when they are called to pass through 
trials, and to suffer what they call 
sacrifices, they would acknowledge 
them to be the greatest blessings that 
could be bestowed upon them. . . . 

". . . without the opposite and they 
could not know enjoyment; they could 
not realize happiness. ... If they 
should not taste the bitter, how could 



First Day 

they realize the sweet? They could 
not!" (Journal of Discourses, Vol. 2, 
pp. 301-2.) 

If our existence terminated with 
death, adversities might tend to over- 
whelm us. But with the gospel as a 
foundation and with faith in a just 
God who watches over all, each one 
may receive the comfort and acquire 
the fortitude to meet the vicissitudes of 
life. 

Doubt not fear not 

To you who are discouraged, to 
you who are sorrowing, to you who 
doubt, to you who need help, may I 
say: Doubt not — fear not! 

The Lord gives to you and to me as- 
surance in these words: 

"Draw near unto me and I will draw 
near unto you; seek me diligently and 
ye shall find me; ask, and ye shall re- 
ceive; knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you. 

"Whatsoever ye ask the Father in 
my name it shall be given unto you, 
that is expedient for you." (D&C 
88:63-64. Italics added.) 

But the gospel teaches also that each 
of us has obligations. Hear also the 
words of the apostle Paul to the saints 
in Rome: 

"Let love be without dissimulation 
[pretense]. Abhor that which is evil; 
cleave to that which is good. 

"Be kindly affectioned one to an- 
other with brotherly love; in honour 
preferring one another; . . . 

"Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribu- 
lation, continuing instant in prayer; . . . 

"Bless them which persecute you: . . . 

"Rejoice with them that do rejoice, 
and weep with them that weep." (Rom. 
12:9-15.) 

Build upon the rock 

Yes, indeed, the teachings of the 
gospel enlighten the mind and warm 
the heart. They give encouragement 
to the sorrowing and replace fear with 
courage. With Helaman, I say: 

"And now, my sons, remember, re- 
member that it is upon the rock of our 
Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of 
God, that ye must build your founda- 
tion; that when the devil shall send 
forth his mighty winds, yea, his shafts 



ELDER JAMES A. CULLIMORE 41 

in the whirlwind, yea, and when all the rock upon which ye are built, which 

his hail and his mighty storm shall is a sure foundation, a foundation 

beat upon you, it shall have no power whereon if men build they cannot 

over you to drag you down to the gulf fall." (He. 5:12.) 

of misery and endless wo, because of In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



ELDER JAMES 

Assistant to the ( 

One of our hymns we sing most fre- 
quently and with great fervor is: 

"We thank thee, O God, for a prophet 
To guide us in these latter days. 
We thank thee for sending the gospel 
To lighten our minds with its rays. 

"We thank thee for every blessing 
Bestowed by thy bounteous hand. 
We feel it a pleasure to serve thee, 
And love to obey thy command." 

(Hymns, No. 196.) 

One of the most important features 
of the last line is, "We love to obey 
thy command." The members of the 
Church have listened to the counsel 
of their leaders and followed it quite 
implicitly from the very organization 
of the Church. Those who did not 
heed the counsel of the brethren and 
were disobedient to the laws of the 
gospel usually apostatized and left the 
Church. 

Although there have been periods 
of great trial among the people in the 
history of the Church, the revelations 
of the Lord, through the counsel of 
his leaders, have guided the people 
constantly in both their material and 
spiritual lives. 

Guidance for the Church 

The guidance for the Church con- 
tinues to come through the President, 
the prophet, seer, and revelator, to the 
present day. The basic principle of 
the restored gospel is that God reveals 
his mind and will to his established 
Prophet on earth for the guidance of 
the Church. The Church is founded 
on revelation. On the day of the 
organization of the Church, the Lord 
gave a revelation to the Church: 



A. CULLIMORE 

ouncil of the Twelve 

"Wherefore, meaning the church, thou 
shalt give heed unto all his [the Presi- 
dent of the Church] words and com- 
mandments which he shall give unto 
you as he receiveth them, walking in 
all holiness before me; 

"For his word ye shall receive, as 
if from mine own mouth, in all pa- 
tience and faith. 

"For by doing these things the gates 
of hell shall not prevail against you; 
yea, and the Lord God will disperse 
the powers of darkness from before you, 
and cause the heavens to shake for your 
good, and his name's glory. 

"For thus saith the Lord God: Him 
have I inspired to move the cause of 
Zion in mighty power for good, and 
his diligence I know, and his prayers 
I have heard." (D&C 21:4-7.) 

Today, more than ever before, we 
have need for implicit faith in God 
and his appointed leaders and their 
inspired counsel. In this day, when 
many doubt the very existence of God 
and the divinity of Christ, as we 
learn of the "new morality," see a 
general breakdown in moral standards, 
witness common use of drugs and dis- 
regard for parents and home, see in- 
crease in juvenile delinquency and the 
tendency to break marriage vows, 
riots, violence, and great disturbances 
everywhere, there is justification for 
great concern. 

Man's free agency 

Yet, no matter how sure the dan- 
gers and how great the need for coun- 
sel and guidance, there can be no 
coercion in the Church. Man's free 
agency is held by the Church to be his 
first right. Every man must be free 
to act for himself. The Lord has de- 
clared: "For the power is in them, 



42 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

wherein they are agents unto them- 
selves." (D&C 58:28.) 

Brigham Young said: "All rational 
beings have an agency of their own. . . . 
The volition of the creature is free; 
this is a law of their existence. . . ." 
(Discourses of Brigham Young, 1943 
ed., p. 62.) 

Commenting on this, John A. Widt- 
soe has said: "Coercion, which is in 
direct opposition to free agency, must 
not be applied in any form" in the 
Church. This is the plan of the adver- 
sary. 

". . . There must be no attempt to 
force even a needed gift upon another. 
It is better that one live in darkness 
than to be forced into light. There is 
ample place among men for teaching 
but none for compelling others to 
accept what is taught. Every person is 
under obligation to respect the free 
agency of every other individual. . . ." 

He states further: "The application 
of these principles to daily affairs 
sometimes leads to misunderstandings. 
Certain Church members may feel that 
a Church official is invading their 
personal liberties when he gives coun- 
sel. . . . Advice on . . . matters of 
conduct by the constituted leadership 
of the Church may be questioned by 
those who are affected by the advice. 

"The first answer to such a person 
is that all advice is given for the good 
of the individual concerned, and that 
it is wise to follow those who have 
had experience and are unselfishly giv- 
ing help to others. . . . The Church 
which exists for the welfare of man, 
would be derelict to its divinely im- 
posed obligations did it not exercise 
its responsibility as a guardian against 
all evil and for all good. 

"The second answer is that under the 
law of free agency no one is obliged 
to obey . . . the counsel given. Man is 
always free to act for himself. But, 
to members of the Church, this answer 
may be misleading. They are under 
the necessity of acknowledging that 
consistency requires them to conform 
to counsel given and regulations set up. 

". . . Every member of the Church 
upon terms of faith and repentance, has 
entered the waters of baptism. By this 



First Day 

ordinance he has pledged acceptance 
of the doctrine and practice of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. The divinity 
of the work of the Church has be- 
come his settled conviction. Upon this 
foundation he henceforth regulates his 
life. Among the basic principles [we 
accept as members] are the inspira- 
tion and authority residing in the liv- 
ing priesthood. When, therefore, the 
President of the Church speaks, au- 
thoritatively, and we disobey, we are 
repudiating one of the foundation 
principles of the gospel. . . ." (John A. 
Widtsoe, Gospel Interpretation, pp. 70- 
72.) 

Need for guidance 

With our freedom of agency in the 
Church, we need the constant guidance 
of our leaders to help us in our de- 
cisions. It seems to me that no mem- 
ber of the Church can risk becoming 
involved in any questionable activity 
or association with extreme, radical 
groups, whose teachings and actions 
run counter to the gospel, without seek- 
ing advice from his spiritual leader. 
Your bishop or branch president, stake 
president or mission president has been 
duly appointed as your spiritual adviser 
and has the right of inspiration to give 
you counsel and guidance you might 
need. 

In a letter to all stake leaders in 
September of 1966 the First Presidency 
said: "The Lord has so organized His 
Church that there is accessible to every 
member — man, woman, and child — a 
spiritual advisor, and a temporal coun- 
selor as well, who knows them 
intimately and who knows the cir- 
cumstances and conditions out of 
which their problems come, and who, 
by reason of his ordination, is en- 
titled to an endowment from our 
Heavenly Father of the necessary dis- 
cernment and inspiration of the Lord 
to enable him to give the advice which 
the one in trouble so much needs. We 
refer to the bishop or branch presi- 
dent in the first instance and to the 
stake or mission president if the bishop 
or branch president, for any reason, 
feels the need of assistance in giving 
his counsel." (Letter from the First 
Presidency, September 22, 1966, to 



ELDER JAMES 

stake presidents, bishops, mission presi- 
dents, and branch presidents.) 

Responsibility in following counsel 

How should we regard and interpret 
counsel in the Church? Is there a dis- 
tinction between the law of the gospel 
and counsel? Does the counsel of the 
priesthood differ from that which 
emanated from secular fields? Do we 
have a responsibility in following the 
counsel of the brethren? 

President Stephen L Richards an- 
swers these questions in this manner: 

"... a moment's reflection will con- 
vince you of the rather serious regard 
in which we hold counsel. While it 
is true that we characterize infractions 
of the law as sin and we do not apply 
quite that drastic a terminology to 
failure to follow counsel, yet in the 
Church, under the priesthood, counsel 
always is given for the primary purpose 
of having the law observed, so that 
it does occupy a place of standing and 
importance, almost comparable to that 
law of the gospel." (Address at Brig- 
ham Young University, February 26, 
1957, p. 1.) 

As we believe, there is at the head 
of the Church today a living prophet, 
to whom the Lord reveals his mind and 
will for the guidance of the Church, 
and we sustain the Council of Twelve 
as prophets, seers, and revelators who 
are also divinely chosen and inspired 
to watch over the Church and keep it 
in order and to be special witnesses of 
Christ; when you sustain your stake 
president and bishop, your mission 
president and branch president as 
God's divinely appointed representa- 
tives to preside over you in your re- 
spective area and then fail to obey 
their counsel, you deny yourself the 
blessings of the gospel and personal 
blessings and direction. The counsel 
of the leaders of the Church usually is 
but a repetition of the laws of the 
gospel, encouragement to follow the 
teachings of the Church, to keep 



A. CULLIMORE 43 

the covenants we made as we entered 
the waters of baptism, and in the house 
of the Lord. 

Obedience brings happiness 

The following of this counsel can 
only bring eventual happiness. Dis- 
obedience to counsel can only accrue 
to our detriment. It often leads to 
fault-finding, lack of activity in the 
Church, breaking the commandments, 
and even loss of faith. 

Some most sincere counsel was given 
the members of the Church by Oliver 
Cowdery when he came before the 
Church at Pottawatamie and requested 
that he be restored to the Church. He 
said: "Follow the Twelve: they are the 
men with whom the Priesthood rests. 
If you follow the main channel of the 
stream, you will go right; but if you 
run into a bayou, you will find your- 
selves among snags." (From a talk by 
Elder George A. Smith, Journal of 
Discourses, Vol. 7, p. 117.) 

I can think of no better counsel for 
us today than to follow the main chan- 
nel of the stream, to keep from extremes 
to the right or the left, through obedi- 
ence to the continual direction of the 
Lord for the guidance of the Church. 

This testimony I leave with you in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

Elder Delbert L. Stapley of the 
Council of the Twelve will be our 
concluding speaker. 

The sessions tomorrow morning, 
Saturday, will be broadcast direct by 
numerous radio and television stations, 
and recorded for transmission on Sun- 
day morning to many television sta- 
tions in the eastern and central part 
of the United States. 

A video tape of Saturday morning's 
session of the conference will be flown 
from the Mainland and televised Sun- 
day morning in all the islands of the 
Pacific. . . . 



44 

Friday, April 4 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

ELDER DELBERT L. STAPLEY 

Of the Council of the Twelve 



First Day 



My beloved brothers and sisters and 
friends: In my heart I am fully con- 
vinced that more attention must be 
given to matching gospel principles, 
standards, and ideals with Christlike 
examples in our personal lives if truth 
and righteousness are to prevail in the 
present decaying moral and spiritual 
world. We cannot afford to depart 
from solid spiritual moorings and 
stumble down an evil course that can 
only lead to depravity of life. 

The world needs more men and 
women of good moral and spiritual 
character who will stand firm, stead- 
fast, and immovable in keeping the 
commandments of God and be living 
examples of truth and righteousness. 

The power of example 

The power of example exhibits its 
strength when men and women live 
the gospel. For such persons, the light 
of the glorious gospel of Jesus Christ 
shines forth from their countenance as 
a beacon light to draw others into vir- 
tue's path. 

Recently, returning home by plane 
from a stake conference, a young 
stewardess, off duty, sat down beside 
me. After introduction, she informed 
me that one of her roommates is a girl 
from Salt Lake City. I asked if the 
roommate belonged to the Mormon 
Church. She answered, "Yes." I in- 
quired if she lived her religion. Again 
the answer was a positive yes. She 
expressed admiration and respect for 
the faith, behavior, and good example 
of her newfound Mormon friend. 

A wise man, when asked to list three 
cardinal points that exemplified the 
lives of the great teachers of all time 
and that would be a guide to new 
teachers, said: "First, teach by example. 
Second, teach by example. Third, 
teach by example." 

Our Savior, Jesus Christ, is the 
greatest example the world has ever 
known, and his teachings endure 
throughout the ages because the pre- 
cepts he taught were emphasized by 
the example of his own life. 



To be an example from a religious 
point of view, someone or some group 
must serve as a model and set a pattern 
of conduct and moral behavior in life 
that can safely be imitated and fol- 
lowed by others with benefit and 
blessing to them. "No period of history 
has ever been great or ever can be that 
does not act on some sort of high, 
idealistic motives, and idealism in our 
time has been shoved aside, and we are 
paying the penalty for it." (Alfred 
North Whitehead.) 

High-sounding thoughts and words 
without an appropriate example are as 
sounding brass and tinkling cymbal, 
therefore meaningless. 

"What you are," said Emerson, 
"thunders so loudly in my ears, I can- 
not hear what you say." 

"I am the light" 

". . . Behold," said Jesus, "I am the 
light; I have set an example for you." 
(3 Ne. 18:16.) 

This challenging statement by our 
Redeemer can be taken at face value 
with safety and assurance. 

The apostle Peter emphasized this 
truth when he declared: "For even 
hereunto were ye called: because 
Christ also suffered for us, leaving us 
an example, that ye should follow his 
steps: 

"Who did no sin, neither was guile 
found in his mouth: 

"Who, when he was reviled, reviled 
not again; when he suffered, he 
threatened not; but committed himself 
to him that judgeth righteously." 
(1 Pet. 2:21-23.) 

It has been said, "The Christian 
ideal has not been tried and found 
wanting; it has been found difficult 
and left untried." (Gilbert K. Chester- 
ton.) 

Value of good example 

To the members of the Church today 
are applicable the words of our 
Savior: "Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good 



ELDER DELBERT L. STAPLEY 



45 



works, and glorify your Father which 
is in heaven." (Matt. 5:16.) 

This scripture stresses the importance 
and value of good example. 

President David O. McKay, in a 
general conference message, gave this 
counsel: "If we would face the future, 
no matter what it may be, with calm- 
ness of spirit, with an assurance that 
God governs in the affairs of men, let 
us as individuals and as a group live 
exemplary lives." (The Improvement 
Era, May 1948, p. 338.) 

This plea from our beloved Presi- 
dent is as timely today as it was 21 
years ago, and perhaps more so, because 
of today's increased wickedness and 
pervasive corruptness. 

Gospel standards and ideals 

The Prophet Joseph Smith pro- 
claimed that people should be taught 
correct principles and then govern 
themselves. The gospel teaches correct 
principles, standards, and ideals, but 
there are so many who disregard these 
teachings, and thus fail to rightly 
govern themselves. In keeping with 
this concept of teaching correct prin- 
ciples, the Lord warned the inhabitants 
of his kingdom: 

"And Zion cannot be built up un- 
less it is by the principles of the law 
of the celestial kingdom; otherwise I 
cannot receive her unto myself." (D&C 
105:5.) 

Nephi, a Book of Mormon prophet, 
being grieved by the hardness of the 
hearts of his older brothers Laman and 
Lemuel, spake unto them, saying: 

"Behold, ye are mine elder brethren, 
and how is it that ye are so hard in 
your hearts, and so blind in your minds, 
that ye have need that I, your younger 
brother, should speak unto you, yea, 
and set an example for you? 

"How is it that ye have not heark- 
ened unto the word of the Lord? 

". . . Wherefore, let us be faithful 
to him." (1 Ne. 7:8-9, 12.) 

"Follow thou me" 

We learn in the writings of Nephi 
that Christ "humbleth himself before 
the Father, and witnesseth unto the 
Father that he would be obedient unto 
him in keeping his commandments. 



"And ... it showeth unto the chil- 
dren of men the straightness of the 
path, and the narrowness of the gate, 
by which they should enter, he having 
set the example before them. 

"And he said unto the children of 
men: Follow thou me. Wherefore, my 
beloved brethren," said Nephi, "can 
we follow Jesus save we shall be will- 
ing to keep the commandments of the 
Father?" 

And, challenged the Christ to all 
mankind, ". . . follow me, and do the 
things which ye have seen me do." 
(2 Ne. 31:7, 9-10, 12.) 

This admonition was confirmed to 
Nephi by the voice of God, saying: 

"Yea, the words of my Beloved are 
true and faithful. He that endureth to 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

"And now, my beloved brethren," 
said Nephi, "I know by this that un- 
less a man shall endure to the end, in 
following the example of the Son of 
the living God, he cannot be saved." 
(2 Ne. 31:15-16.) 

These teachings constitute a sum- 
mons to all men to live righteously. 
It is the only path that leads one back 
to the presence of God. 

Men believe what they see 

Corianton, son of a Nephite prophet, 
while engaged in missionary service, 
foolishly, and to the great sorrow of his 
father, followed after the harlot Isabel. 
Alma, disappointed by his son's actions, 
reproved him and said: 

". . . for when they saw your con- 
duct they would not believe in my 
words." (Al. 39:11.) 

Truly, example is greater than pre- 
cept. 

Billy Martin, the new manager of 
the Minnesota Twins baseball team, is 
quoted as saying: "We represent the 
state of Minnesota, and I want us to 
look like gentlemen. . . . The youth of 
America is watching, and I am con- 
cerned about that. I want our guys to 
be a good example." I thought that 
statement was a very interesting ob- 
servation. 

The writer Thoreau philosophized: 
"If you would convince a man that he 
does wrong, do right. Men will believe 
what they see — let them see." 



46 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

Dr. Albert Schweitzer expressed this 
thought: "Example is not the main 
thing in influencing others — it is the 
only thing!" 

"There is a transcendent power in 
example. We reform others uncon- 
sciously when we walk uprightly." 
(Madame Swetchine.) 

Parental example 

Jacob, the brother of Nephi, speak- 
ing to parents, counseled: ". . . ye shall 
remember your children, how that ye 
have grieved their hearts because of 
the example that ye have set before 
them; and also, remember that ye may, 
because of your filthiness, bring your 
children unto destruction, and their 
sins be heaped upon your heads at the 
last day." (Jac. 3:10.) 

This reminds us of the teachings of 
our Lord to parents in this latter day: 
the responsibility we have of teaching 
our children the principles of the gos- 
pel — to see that they are baptized, 
taught to pray, to walk uprightly before 
the Lord, and to observe the Sabbath 
day and keep it holy. (See D&C 68: 
27-29.) 

President McKay declared: "It is as 
futile to attempt to teach honesty, and 
to act dishonestly before a child, as to 
attempt to heat water in a sieve." 
(Pathways to Happiness, p. 307.) 

How important it is for parents to 
live clean lives and obey God's laws 
and commandments. To do so will 
permit them to use the example of 
their own lives in the teaching of their 
children. To fail to do so creates per- 
sonal inhibitions that prevent parents 
from discussing intimate and delicate 
questions and problems about life with 
which their children are deeply con- 
cerned. 

Children gain balance, judgment, 
and wisdom on the foundation and 
platforms of their exemplary parents. 

The prophet Jacob again admonished 
the Nephites: 

". . . Ye have broken the hearts of 
your tender wives, and lost the confi- 
dence of your children, because of your 
bad examples before them; and the 
sobbings of their hearts ascend up to 
God against you. . . ." (Jac. 2:35.) 

In President David O. McKay's 



First Day 

message this morning, he gave timely 
advice to parents regarding their chil- 
dren. 

Brigham Young's Counsel 

May I share with you President 
Brigham Young's counsel for parents 
to teach their children by example. 
Said President Young: ". . . if parents 
will continually set before their chil- 
dren examples worthy of their imitation 
and the approval of our Father in 
heaven, they will turn the current, and 
the tide of feelings of their children, 
and they, eventually, will desire 
righteousness more than evil." (Journal 
of Discourses, Vol. 14, p. 195.) 

". . . we should never permit our- 
selves to do anything that we are not 
willing to see our children do. We 
should set them an example that we 
wish them to imitate. . . . How often 
we see parents demand obedience, good 
behavior, kind words, pleasant looks, 
a sweet voice and a bright eye from a 
child or children, when they them- 
selves are full of bitterness and 
scoldingl How inconsistent and un- 
reasonable this is I" (Ibid., p. 192.) 

". . . parents should govern their 
children by faith rather than by the 
rod, leading them kindly by good ex- 
ample into all truth and holiness." 
(JD, Vol. 12, p. 174.) 

"Our children will have the love of 
the truth, if we but live our religion. 
Parents should take that course that 
their children can say, 'I never knew 
my father to deceive or take advantage 
of a neighbor; I never knew my father 
to take to himself that which did not 
belong to him . . . but he said, . . . 
"be honest, true, virtuous, kind, in- 
dustrious, prudent and full of good 
works.'" Such teachings from parents 
to their children will abide with them 
for ever." (]D, Vol. 14, p. 195.) 

Examples from scripture 

Speaking of examples from the 
scriptures, the apostle Paul, writing to 
the Corinthian saints, admonished: 

"Now these things were our exam- 
ples, to the intent we should not lust 
after evil things, as they also lusted. 

"Neither let us commit fornication, 
as some of them committed. . . . 



ELDER DELBERT L. STAPLEY 



47 



"Neither let us tempt Christ, as some 
of them also tempted, and were de- 
stroyed of serpents. 

"Neither murmur ye, as some of 
them also murmured, and were de- 
stroyed of the destroyer. 

"Now all these things happened 
unto them for ensamples; and they are 
written for our admonition. . . . 

"Wherefore, let him that thinketh 
he standeth take heed lest he fall." 
(1 Cor. 10:6, 8-12.) 

Those who teach or lead in God's 
kingdom must remember that Christ is 
the great exemplar to them, and rightly 
so. Therefore, all leaders and teachers 
called to labor in his vineyard accept 
a great responsibility when they expect 
others to live up to gospel principles, 
standards, and ideals in order to enjoy 
the privileges and blessings of the 
gospel, yet fail themselves to maintain 
these requirements in their own per- 
sonal lives. 

Responsibility of leaders 

We leaders must be what we ask or 
require others to be; otherwise, such 
hypocrisy turns to our condemnation. 

The candidate before baptism is re- 
quired to repent of all his sins. Does 
it not seem reasonable that the priest- 
hood brethren officiating in this ordi- 
nance be equally free from all personal 
transgressions? This also holds true in 
the performance of all gospel ordi- 
nances. 

It is deceitful and dishonorable for 
one to try to hide his own improper 
personal conduct and not serve openly 
and exemplarily according to the spirit 
of his holy calling. We must remem- 
ber that a heavenly record is kept of 
our conduct here on earth, and there 
will come a day of reckoning and 
judgment. This church is true; it has 
value and is meaningful to those seek- 
ing exaltation and eternal life. If this 
church is worth anything, it is worth 
everything! There is no exaltation and 
eternal glory without it. 

Lord's power over his saints 

Before the second coming of our 
Lord, he has revealed that the devil is 
to have power over his own dominion. 
We are witnessing evidences of it today 



in many forms. Men are setting aside 
the accepted eternal teachings and 
verities of scripture. Many intellectuals 
in this present enlightened age think 
they have outgrown the basic and fun- 
damental principles that the Savior 
and his holy prophets have stressed 
throughout the ages of time. Even 
though in this latter day, "the devil 
shall have power over his own do- 
minion," the Lord has promised he 
"shall have power over his saints, and 
shall reign in their midst, and shall 
come down in judgment upon . . . 
the world." (D&C 1:35-36.) 

This knowledge is comforting, but 
for the Savior to fulfill this promise, 
his people must live as saints. They 
are the only ones among whom the 
Lord promises to reign. 

Perhaps it would be well to remem- 
ber the account of Enoch and his 
people. They were in an abominable 
state of wickedness. They had all gone 
astray from the teachings of their 
fathers. Enoch accepted the challenge 
of turning the people from their evil 
ways unto the Lord. He did it so effec- 
tively that God translated and received 
them unto himself. (See Moses 7 and 
8.) 

From wickedness to righteousness 

Following Christ's ministry and 
resurrection in Judea, he visited the 
inhabitants of the Americas. After his 
appearance among them, they com- 
pletely changed their ways from 
wickedness to righteousness. 

Fourth Nephi records this sublime 
condition: 

"And it came to pass in the thirty 
and sixth year, the people were all 
converted unto the Lord, upon all the 
face of the land . . . and there were 
no contentions and disputations among 
them, and every man did deal justly 
one with another. 

"And it came to pass that there was 
no contention in the land, because of 
the love of God which did dwell in 
the hearts of the people. 

"And there were no envyings, nor 
strifes, nor tumults, nor whoredoms, 
nor lyings, nor murders, nor any man- 
ner of lasciviousness; and surely there 
could not be a happier people among 



48 GENERAL C 

Friday, April 4 

all the people who had been created 
by the hand of God." (4 Ne. 2, 15-16.) 

These two examples are before us in 
the Church today. Our work and pur- 
pose is just the same now as it was in 
earlier times. I wonder if we will so 
live and do as to measure up to this 
responsibility. The task seems insur- 
mountable, but if we, as a people, live 
righteously, seeking earnestly the riches 
of eternity, the ideal state of righteous- 
ness can be achieved. 

Return to evil ways 

After this period of Nephite and 
Lamanite happiness and peace, they 
gradually fell again into evil ways, 
and Mormon, in his second epistle to 
his son Moroni, stressed the wickedness 
and lack of principle in his people and 
lamented: 

"O the depravity of my people! 
They are without order and without 
mercy. . . . 

"And they have become strong in 
their perversion; and they are alike 
brutal, sparing none, . . . and they 
delight in everything save that which 
is good. . . . 

". . . Behold, thou knowest the wick- 
edness of this people; thou knowest 
that they are without principle, and 
past feeling. . . ." (Moro. 9:18-20.) 

Is history beginning to repeat itself in 
this generation of time? I firmly believe 
it is. Our position and responsibility 
are the same now as Mormon expressed 
to his son Moroni centuries ago: 

"And now, my beloved son," said 
Mormon, "notwithstanding their hard- 
ness, let us labor diligently; for if we 
should cease to labor, we should be 
brought under condemnation; for we 
have a labor to perform whilst in this 
tabernacle of clay, that we may con- 
quer the enemy of all righteousness, 
and rest our souls in the kingdom of 
God." (Mora. 9:6.) 

Striving to exert the power of good 
example by living gospel principles, 
maintaining proper standards, and 
holding firm to righteous ideals, while 
not always easy, will reward us in this 
life and in the eternal worlds to come. 

Our obligation and challenge 

Someone said: "It is no trick to keep 



First Day 

one's principles on a high level, but 
it is hard sometimes to stay up there 
with them." 

"For us, with the rule of right and 
wrong given us by Christ, there is 
nothing for which we have no stan- 
dard. . . ." (Leo Tolstoi, War and 
Peace.) 

Honesty, integrity, uprightness, mo- 
rality, observance of the Word of Wis- 
dom, and all the revelations concerning 
ideal behavior should be exemplified 
in our own lives, and we will then be- 
come proper examples for others to 
follow. 

Does our pattern of life incorporate 
these basic qualities that permit us to 
say with assurance to our loved ones 
and friends, and those whom we serve, 
"Come follow me, and do the things 
you have seen me do"? 

Here is our obligation, duty, and 
challenge. 

May God bless us, brothers and sis- 
ters, that we may have the strength 
and the courage under all conditions to 
live exemplary lives and to walk up- 
rightly before the Lord and set a good 
example for all mankind to follow, 
and particularly to our own children 
and families, I humbly pray, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

The semi-annual conference of the 
Deseret Sunday School Union will be 
held this evening, Friday, at 7:30 in 
the Tabernacle. This is a change from 
the traditional Sunday evening session 
which will not be held. All Sunday 
School workers will wish to be in 
attendance. 

Under the direction of the First 
Presidency there will be a Welfare- 
Agricultural meeting held in the As- 
sembly Hall tomorrow, Saturday, at 
7:30 a.m. Invited to attend this special 
session are Regional Representatives, 
stake presidencies, bishoprics, high 
councilors, Project Operating Commit- 
tees, stake and ward Relief Society 
presidents and Welfare coordinators. 

The singing for this session has been 
furnished by the University of Utah 
Institute of Religion Chorus under the 



SECOND DAY 



49 



direction of Douglas W. Stott, with 
Roy M. Darley at the organ. 

In behalf of all those who listened 
to the singing during this session of 
the General Conference, we express 
appreciation and our sincere thanks to 
these young students for the beautiful 
music they have rendered. God bless 
them for their desire to serve and to 
bring happiness to others. 

The chorus will now render "With a 
Voice of Singing," and the benediction 
will then be offered by Elder LeRoy 
Rollins, president of the Edmonton 



Stake. The General session of this 
conference will then be adjourned until 
10:00 tomorrow morning. 



The University of Utah Institute of 
Religion Chorus sang, "With a Voice 
of Singing." 

President LeRoy Rollins of the Ed- 
monton Stake offered the closing 
prayer. 

The conference adjourned until Sat- 
urday morning at 10 o'clock. 



SECOND DAY 
MORNING MEETING 



THIRD SESSION 

The third session of the conference 
convened on Saturday, April 5, at 10 
o'clock a.m. 

President N. Eldon Tanner, second 
counselor in the First Presidency, con- 
ducted the meeting. 

The music for this session was fur- 
nished by the Salt Lake Tabernacle 
Choir. Elder Richard P. Condie di- 
rected the singing; Elder Alexander 
Schreiner was at the organ. 

President Tanner made the following 
introductory remarks: 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

I have an important announcement. 
The World Conference on Records and 
Genealogical Convention and Seminar 
will be held here in Salt Lake City 
starting August 5th through the 8th 
of this year. 

Many of the world's leading archiv- 
ists, librarians, historians and others in 
related fields have been invited to 
attend and present comprehensive re- 
ports in their respective fields. 

Fifty countries in the world will be 
represented and this could well be the 
largest gathering of its kind ever held. 

We in Salt Lake City are delighted 
to act as host city for this important 
gathering. 



The Genealogical Society, which is 
sponsoring this convention, extends an 
invitation to all people to attend this 
important record conference. 

On the advice of his doctors President 
McKay is remaining at home where he 
is viewing these services. He is pre- 
siding at this conference and has asked 
me to conduct this meeting. He joins 
us in extending a most cordial welcome 
to all who are present here this 
morning in this historic Tabernacle, 
in the Assembly Hall on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City, and also to 
the vast television and radio audience 
throughout the world, in this, the third 
session of the 139th Annual Conference 
here in this Tabernacle. 

The Tabernacle Choir under the 
direction of Richard P. Condie and 
Alexander Schreiner at the organ will 
open these services by singing "Rejoice 
and Merry Be," following which the 
invocation will be offered by Elder 
Melvin R. Brooks, formerly president 
of the Spanish American Mission. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the num- 
ber, "Rejoice and Merry Be." 

The opening prayer was given by 
Elder Melvin R. Brooks, formerly 
president of the Spanish American 
Mission. 



50 

Saturday, April 5 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

The Tabernacle Choir will now favor 
us with "Christ, The Lord, Is Risen," 
following which President Hugh B. 
Brown of the First Presidency will 
speak to us. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

The Tabernacle Choir sang the an- 
them, "Christ, the Lord, Is Risen." 



President Hugh B. Brown, first coun- 
selor in the First Presidency of the 
Church will now speak to us. 

President Brown. 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 

First Counselor in the First Presidency 



The apostle Peter, writing to the 
saints of his time, said, as recorded in 
Pirst Peter 2:9, "But ye are a chosen 
generation, a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a peculiar people." 

A peculiar people 

Whether or not all will agree that 
these characterizations are applicable 
to the Saints of this day, I am sure 
most will at least agree that we are a 
peculiar people — not in any unkind 
way, but perhaps most would say we 
are a different people. My purpose 
for the next few moments is to ex- 
amine and discuss some of those 
differences. 

Some of the antagonisms that exist 
between people and between nations 
result from the fact that they do not 
understand one another. 
"Not understood," the poet has said. 
"We gather false impressions 
And hug them closer as the years go by, 
Till virtues often seem to us transgres- 
sions; 

And thus men rise and fall, and live 

and die — 
Not understood. 

"O God! that men would see a little 
clearer, 

Or judge less harshly where they can- 
not see; 

O God, that men would draw a little 
nearer 

To one another; they'd be nearer 

Thee— 
And understood." 

— Thomas Bracken 
(Poems of Inspiration, Halycon 
House, 1928, p. 188) 
We may discuss our subject under 



two general headings for a few min- 
utes, namely, the Fatherhood of God 
and the brotherhood of man. The 
scriptures tell us that it is life eternal 
to know God and Jesus Christ, whom 
he has sent. 

What is man? 

As to man, we join with David of 
old and ask, "What is man, that thou 
art mindful of him? and the son of 
man, that thou visitest him?" (Ps. 8:4.) 
And just here we ask the pertinent 
question, "What is the relationship 
that exists between God and man?" 

Dr. James E. Talmage summed up 
this part of our subject as follows: 

"What is man in this boundless 
setting of sublime splendor? I answer 
you potentially now, actually to be, 
he is greater and grander, more 
precious in the arithmetic of God than 
all the planets and the suns of space. 
For him they were created. They are 
the handiwork of God. Man is his 
son. In this world man is given domin- 
ion over a few things. It is his privilege 
to achieve supremacy over many things. 
The heavens declare the glory of God 
and the firmament showeth his handi- 
work. Incomprehensibly grand as are 
the physical creations of the earth and 
of space, they have been brought into 
existence as a means to an end, and 
are necessary to the realization of the 
supreme purpose which in the words 
of the Creator is thus declared: For 
behold, this is my work and my glory, 
to bring to pass the immortality and 
eternal life of man." 

What is God? 

May we then discuss our subject 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 



51 



briefly with respect to God, and ex- 
amine some of the things that have 
been believed and taught in connection 
with that subject. 

At the beginning of the nineteenth 
century, it was generally believed that 
God was incorporeal and immaterial, 
without body, without parts or pas- 
sions, disregarding the facts that God 
loves righteousness and he hates iniq- 
uity, and that love and hate, of course, 
are passions. 

It has been claimed that God was 
without form, even though the holy 
scriptures teach that God created man 
in his own image. In fact, we are told 
by Paul the apostle that Jesus Christ 
was in the express image of his Father. 
Are we then created in the image of a 
formless entity? 

For us, God is not an abstraction. He 
is not an idea, a metaphysical principle, 
an impersonal force or power. He is a 
concrete, living person. And though in 
our human frailty we cannot know the 
total mystery of his being, we know 
that he is akin to us, for he is revealed 
to us in the divine personality of his 
Son, Jesus Christ, and he is, in fact, 
our Father. 

The Church teaches that when God 
created man in his own image, he did 
not divest himself of that image. He 
is still in human form and is possessed 
of sanctified and perfected human 
qualities, which we all admire. All 
through the holy scriptures, the Father 
and the Son are seen to be separate and 
distinct personages. We reaffirm the 
doctrine of the ancient scripture 
and of all the prophets that asserts 
that man was created in the image 
of God and that God possessed such 
human qualities as consciousness, will, 
love, mercy, justice. In other words, 
he is an exalted, perfected, and glori- 
fied Being. 

Man's eternal nature 

The late President Brigham H. 
Roberts, in one of his later writings, 
discussed some of the principles of the 
gospel that I desire to give wider circu- 
lation. I shall quote and paraphrase 
him. 

Under the uninspired teachings of 



men and creeds as they apply to man — 
premortal, mortal, and postmortal man 
— it was taught that while man's body 
was created by God, his origin was 
purely an earthly one. We believe that 
before the creation of the body, all men 
existed as intelligences. These intelli- 
gences were not created or made, 
neither indeed can they be; the intelli- 
gent entity in man which we call spirit 
or soul is a self-existing entity, uncre- 
ated and eternal. Thus man is crowned 
with the dignity which belongs to his 
divine and eternal nature. 

The Church of ]esus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints (or the Mormon Church, if 
you prefer) claims to be a bold, pro- 
phetic, and inspired Church built upon 
the rock of revelation. It calls upon 
man to cooperate with God in his 
avowed purpose to bring to pass the 
immortality and eternal life of man. 
This is a divine partnership and is 
available to all. It gives added mean- 
ing to the term "the brotherhood of 
man." It is not simply a philosophy of 
life; it is a divine plan or blueprint 
of life — preexistent life, mortal life, 
and postmortal life. 

System of continuing education 

The gospel is a system of continuing 
education, resulting in eternal progres- 
sion. Education is, in fact, a part of 
our religion. We believe the glory of 
God is intelligence. 

The Lord said: "And I give unto 
you a commandment that you shall 
teach one another the doctrine of the 
kingdom." (D&C 88:77.) 

Just here, we might ask the ques- 
tion: Is there any communication be- 
tween God and man, or has there ever 
been? If there ever was such, why not 
now? 

Continuous revelation 

And this brings us to the question of 
revelation. 

At the beginning of the last century, 
the idea prevailed among almost all 
Christian churches that while there 
was a time when revelations from God 
were given, when angels visited the 
earth and imparted divine knowledge 
to men, when there were living among 



52 

Saturday, April 5 

men certain ones called prophets who 
were able to declare the mind and 
will of our Heavenly Father, yet all 
this was allegedly discontinued. 

Though belief in continuous revela- 
tion seems to have been quite uni- 
versally accepted in the past, orthodox 
Christianity maintains that there can 
be no current revelation; that no 
revelation has been given since the 
crucifixion of Christ and the death of 
the apostles, and furthermore that none 
would be given in the future; that the 
volume of scripture is completed and 
forever closed — no angels, no opening 
of the heavens, no man authorized to 
speak for God. All this was ended. 

The scriptures declare that some of 
the prophets talked with God face to 
face. (Exod. 33:11.) For instance, we 
are told in Exodus that Moses spoke 
face to face with God as one man 
speaketh to his friends. In Exodus 3:6, 
the Lord declared: "I am the God of 
thy father, the God of Abraham, the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob." 
We claim the Church is built upon the 
foundation of divinely inspired apostles 
and prophets, with Jesus Christ himself 
as the chief cornerstone. 

Office of a prophet 

Generally, when we speak of a 
prophet, we have in mind one who 
predicts future events, one who fore- 
tells things that will come to pass. 
Indeed, that is, in part, the office of a 
prophet — in part it is what is expected 
of him. But a prophet should be pri- 
marily a teacher of men, an expounder 
of the things of God. The inspiration 
of the Almighty must give him under- 
standing, and when given he must 
declare it fearlessly to the people of 
his time and to future generations. He 
must be a seer who can help others 
to see, a teacher sent of God to in- 
struct a people, to enlighten an age. 
This is the primary office of a prophet. 

Based upon the teachings of the Holy 
Bible, we assert that revelation from 
heaven was common in all dispensa- 
tions of the gospel from Adam to the 
time when Christ was upon the earth. 
We agree that it apparently ceased for 
a time because of apostasy after the 
beginning of the first century of 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

the Christian era. The founder of The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints asserts that he had a great and 
overpowering revelation from God — in 
fact, a visitation in which he beheld 
the Father and the Son. Later, other 
heavenly beings appeared. 

There is in all men an animated, 
ruling, characteristic essence, or spirit, 
which is himself. This spirit, dull or 
bright, petty or grand, pure or foul, 
looks out of the eyes, sounds in the 
voice, and appears in the manners of 
each individual. This is what we call 
personality. 

Man's salvation 

As to man's salvation, some have 
taught that God, of his own volition, 
had predestined some men and angels 
to everlasting destruction, while others 
were ordained to eternal life and glory, 
not for any good or ill that they had 
done or could do, but because their fate 
is fixed by divine decree. Those whom 
he would save he would move by 
irresistible grace to their salvation; 
those whom he had predestined should 
be damned might not escape, struggle 
they ever so persistently. No prayers 
could save them; no act of obedience 
might mitigate their punishment; no 
hungering and thirsting after righteous- 
ness would bring them any blessedness. 
They must perish, and that eternally! 
Those who perish in ignorance of 
Christ — the heathen nations, for in- 
stance^ — were damned. So said those 
who expounded this creed. 

Others taught that infants dying in 
infancy without receiving Christian 
baptisms were damned, and that ever- 
lastingly. By some, unbaptized in- 
fants were denied burial in sanctified 
ground. "Hell's Half Acre" was a real- 
ity in some graveyards. We humbly 
but unequivocally proclaim the eternal 
and revealed truth that through the 
atonement of Christ, all mankind may 
be saved, by obedience to the laws and 
ordinances of the gospel. 

Salvation and damnation 

Let us refer for a moment to the 
significance of the terms salvation and 
damnation. It was taught in earlier 
days and to some extent today that 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 



53 



these two terms meant either the at- 
tainment of heaven or the assignment 
to hell — referring to the former, the 
attainment of heaven, as a mysterious, 
indefinite state enjoyed somewhere be- 
yond the bounds of time and space, 
and to the latter, to which many were 
to be consigned, as a place of ever- 
lasting anguish and eternal misery. 

It was believed that if one gained 
heaven by ever so small a margin, he 
entered upon a complete possession of 
all the supernal ecstasy enjoyed by the 
angels and the holiest of saints. If he 
missed even by ever so narrow a mar- 
gin, he was doomed to everlasting 
torment, to be endured with the 
wickedest of men and the vilest of 
devils, from which there was to be no 
deliverance. 

Graded state of future life 

Against these dogmas of the attain- 
ment of heaven or the assignment to 
hell with equality of glory in the one 
and equal severity of punishment in 
the other, we assert that a just God has 
provided a graded state of existence 
for all men in the future life. 

Upon this subject the restored 
Church teaches with the apostle Paul 
that there are many kingdoms of glory 
in which men may live, each in a 
sphere suited to his nature, disposition, 
and the degree of his intelligence. Paul 
taught that there is one glory of the 
sun, another of the moon, and another 
of the stars, and that men will exist in 
varying degrees of glory in the here- 
after; that as the stars of the heavens 
differ in infinite degrees of brightness, 
so also will men, in their future, exist 
in places and states of infinite variety, 
corresponding to the variations of their 
intelligence, knowledge, tastes, ac- 
quirements, inclinations, and aspira- 
tions. 

Love of God and man 

In Luke 10 we read: "Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God . . . with all thy 
mind." (Luke 10:27.) This is but a 
part of Christ's injunction, but seem- 
ingly a part not often stressed either 
in press or pulpit. We hear often of 
the necessity of loving God with all 



our hearts and with all our souls, but 
there was a purpose in his including 
mind in his instructions. Any person's 
conception of Deity must come within 
his mental horizon, which is deter- 
mined by the degree of his intelligence. 
Man, by his reasoning, naturally en- 
dows God with his own noblest and 
highest ideals, which, if he be studious 
and devout, are ever growing. Intellec- 
tual activity produces an ever-changing, 
because ever-growing, concept of God. 
Once the mind has grasped the idea 
of God, it will burn and glow and 
seek to assimilate and radiate, to adore, 
and emulate. This love of God by the 
mind of man, when accompanied by 
loving him with heart and soul, will 
light the pathway to salvation. The 
Master placed love of God and of fel- 
lowmen as paramount to all divine 
commandments. 

Acceptance of gospel principles 

All Church members, then, are en- 
joined to understand and accept the 
principles of the gospel, of which 
faith in the Lord Jesus Christ is para- 
mount. 

We must receive its saving ordi- 
nances and then go on unto perfection. 
Salvation is an eternal quest for 
knowledge. Man cannot be saved in 
ignorance. It is more than a philosophy 
of life: it is a divine plan or blueprint 
of life — preexistent, mortal, and post- 
mortal life. 

The gospel of Jesus Christ is a re- 
vealed and challenging religion. It 
calls upon all men to cooperate with 
God in an effort to bring to pass the 
immortality and eternal life of man. 

We firmly declare that the gospel 
of Jesus Christ does not belong simply 
to an antiquated world that has 
passed away; it is a real and power- 
ful force in our world here and now, a 
force that invests our individual lives 
with meaning and purpose. 

Yes, we doubtless are in many ways 
a peculiar people, a different people. 
We do not claim to be better than 
any other people. We have our dif- 
ferences; we have our difficulties; we 
are mortal. But we do claim that we 
have a mission, and therefore we have 



54 

Saturday, April 5 

a wide-ranging missionary system that 
enables people throughout the world 
to hear the message of the restoration 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ. To the 
truth of that message I humbly bear 
my own witness in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

President Hugh B. Brown of the First 
Presidency has just spoken to us. 

The Tabernacle Choir will sing 
"Glorious Is The King." Following the 
singing President Alvin R. Dyer, a 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 



counselor in the First Presidency, will 
speak to us. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the num- 
ber, "Glorious Is the King." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

To those who have just tuned in on 
this conference we extend a most 
hearty welcome. 

President Alvin R. Dyer of the First 
Presidency will now address us. 



PRESIDENT ALVIN R. DYER 

Counselor in the First Presidency 



Once again, my brothers and sisters, 
we are feeling the surge and influence 
of this great conference of the Church. 
I am grateful with you that President 
McKay is listening and watching this 
broadcast. 

The precepts of men 

The prophet Nephi once spoke of 
the woeful condition of mankind when 
deceived by the precepts of men. Said 
he: 

". . . wo be unto him that hearken- 
eth unto the precepts of men, and 
denieth the power of God, and the gift 
of the Holy Ghost!" (2 Ne. 28:26.) 

The Lord has warned his people of 
the penetration of evil in the last days, 
"seeking to destroy the souls of men." 
(D&C 10:27.) 

We can see the need of these warn- 
ings in the evil trends that are de- 
teriorating man's sense of decency and 
moral standards. 

The divine declaration, which gives 
unto man the right of moral agency as 
once declared — "Behold, the man is 
become as one of us, to know good and 
evil" (Gen. 3:22) — has come under 
question, and man is seeking by the 
concepts of men to destroy moral 
agency by creating what they have 
chosen to call the "new morality." If 
we accept the evil doctrines of slanted 
educational programs, we will witness 



a breakdown of morals that could bring 
about a depraved new social order. 

The "new morality" 

The "new morality" denies distinc- 
tions between right or wrong, good or 
evil, substituting a code that decides 
the right or wrong of behavior accord- 
ing to human need, regardless of what 
that need is distorted to be. 

If we accept the teachings of this 
concept, it could lead to a society 
burdened with mass control based upon 
principles of unrighteous dominion 
over the individual. It is well known 
that a communistic philosophy would 
like to see this succeed in America and 
throughout the world. 

Sex education programs 

These deceptive and shadowed ob- 
jectives of well-propagandized pro- 
grams are moving at a very rapid clip. 
The first to which I refer is sex educa- 
tion or family life education, which is 
placing emphasis on raw sex in the 
school classroom, creating widespread 
contention, causing deep concern 
among parents and leaders. 

The programmers of this type of sex 
education, aware of resistance, are 
fortified with worked-out methods to 
deal with parental and community 
opposition. This matter needs the 
serious concern of an aroused public 



PRESIDENT ALVIN R. DYER 



55 



to deny the use of such materials and 
more firmly establish sound moral 
teachings in the fields of physiology 
and hygiene, as now provided by pub- 
lic school law. 

The National Education Association 
and American Medical Association's 
endorsement of a maturation educa- 
tional program seems to have stepped 
up the activity of such organizations as 
the Sex Information and Education 
Council of the United States (known 
as SIECUS) and the School Health 
Education Studies (known as SHES), 
with others, particularly those that are 
integrated in family life education 
courses. 

With ominous precision, reputable 
publishing houses are competing in 
this untapped market with expertly 
prepared materials, films, and teaching 
aids of all sorts. Herein, because of its 
sensational marketable value, is a for- 
midable danger. 

False images in the life of the very 
young will result from their idea to 
teach facts of reproduction before youth 
are emotionally involved. The mis- 
guided fostering of sex education in the 
classroom on the basis that it will 
lessen sex ignorance and reduce ille- 
gitimate pregnancy, venereal disease, 
and related problems has no basis for 
sound conclusions. Actual experience 
has proven the results to be just the 
opposite. 

Classroom programs 

Based on the slanted experience of 
foreign countries, whence the idea has 
come, infiltrations into the classroom 
have already been made in certain 
areas. Others have it under study and 
have launched pilot programs. Legis- 
lators throughout the country are being 
besieged for legislation to make it legal; 
some, most fortunately, to prevent it. 

An article in Look magazine tells of 
sex education in a foreign country, in- 
ferring that America is far behind in 
the new order. This article contains 
perverted concepts of morals from 
those who would fill the school class- 
room with a complete expose of sex. 
To accomplish this, the article suggests 
the need of a welfare state, to take over 



certain responsibilities of parents. I 
quote: 

"The welfare state has taken over 
many economic responsibilities of the 
parents. We are all becoming that kind 
of society. . . . You can spot trends that 
may have a chance to become domi- 
nant in other countries. In sex educa- 
tion, there are some local programs 
that are very good, but most of the 
United States has nothing. 

"The Contraceptive Society is now 
here and can be pushed back as little 
as the industrialized society and the 
automobile." 1 

The "new morality" requires that 
young people solve their own sex prob- 
lems without the help of teachers 
or parents. What is moral and what is 
not moral, or whether morality is in- 
volved at all, is to be decided by the 
student. The most surprising and 
devastating of all is the effort that is 
being made to isolate sex education as 
being completely devoid of moral re- 
sponsibility, fear, inhibitions, and 
emotional restraints. 

"Whether used by those who are 
skilled or unskilled, any teachings that 
describe and illustrate human repro- 
ductive organs and their functions, and 
any teachings that are directly counter 
to standards of sexual morality, do not 
harmonize with the gospel, and the 
Church is therefore opposed to such. 
They are void of respect and reverence 
for the opposite sex, life, birth, and 
parenthood. 

Results in other countries 

We can measure what will happen 
in America by the experience and re- 
sults in other countries that have been 
saturated with sex education in the 
school classroom. These statistics apply 
to one of the countries: 

85% of the people believe in sex 
relations without marriage. 

98% have had premarital relations. 2 

50% of the brides who kneel at the 
altar are pregnant at the time. 8 

The majority of women want free 
and unrestricted abortions. 4 

Concerning venereal disease, caused 
no doubt by the impact of sex educa- 
tion in this particular country, one 
report reveals the fact that "gonorrhea 



56 GENERAL O 

Saturday, April 5 

and syphilis are more widespread than 
in any other civilized country in the 
world." 5 Another report simply de- 
scribes it as "catastrophic." 6 Yet the 
programmers of sex education are 
trying to tell us that it will curb 
venereal disease. 

Illegitimate births, which, according 
to SIECUS propaganda, will be re- 
duced by sex education, actually in- 
creased by nearly 50% in the country 
referred to. 7 

To claim any real benefits from such 
a system would not only need a so- 
called "brain washing" from the 
earliest ages up, but would also require 
individuals to make choices without 
recognizing moral consequences. 

Sensitivity training 

Moving forward under the umbrella 
of the "new morality" is sensitivity 
training, which, as a tool to shape 
human behavior, can be, and is, used 
to ends that are inconsistent with gos- 
pel principles. Certain methods of 
sensitivity training develop a form of 
induced hysteria, meant to break down 
morals, manners, and the traditions of 
civility. Such approaches can do infi- 
nite harm, especially to young people. 

As we view sensitivity training and 
other group psychology designed for 
interclass communication affecting the 
character and personal life of the indi- 
vidual (such as is done in T-group 
training, group dynamics, auto-criti- 
cism, basic encounter group, self- 
honesty session, and human potential 
workshop), emphasizing mass or con- 
sensus decision, well might we ask the 
question, What has happened to the 
unfortunate individual? 

Personal agency jeopardized 

The greatest gift from God unto his 
children is that of personal agency. It 
is the foundation of spiritual culture, 
the principle upon which our Consti- 
tution was founded, and is the under- 
lying obligation of our school system 
to maintain, yet we see it being jeop- 
ardized in the teaching methods of 
sensitivity training. 

There are three main points of the 
group criticism techniques that show 



Second Day 

how the rights of the individual may 
be submerged: 

1. An atmosphere is created by the 
participants to open up their behavior 
to the examination of others. This 
plays down self-reliance. 

2. Steps are taken to unfreeze or 
destroy old values, which have been 
adhered to individually, and substitute 
mass decisions, which yield to the 
strongest personality of the group. 

3. Gradually members may unlearn 
moral reactions and then experiment 
with new responses, adopting what 
they call the "new morality," which 
has no morals in it. 

We hear the phrase, "If therapy is 
good for people in trouble, then it is 
bound to be as good or better for people 
who function well." As to this, I would 
say, woe be unto the medical doctor 
who would prescribe drugs and surgery 
for the hale and hearty. 

Group criticism sessions are sugges- 
tive of methods developed by Mao's 
Red Guards, where participants are 
exhorted to public confession and are 
encouraged to denounce one another, 
all for the purpose of breaking the 
will. One thinks also of Nazi methods 
of "strength through joy" fun and 
games. Sensitivity training is a device 
used throughout Communist countries. 

Church methods preserve rights 

Sex education and sensitivity train- 
ing teaching methods, when abusively 
used, not only break down barriers of 
privacy, but also provide the tech- 
niques for mass, rather than personal, 
decision. This tends to destroy the 
agency of man and is therefore evil in 
concept. 

Church behavioral methods such as 
testimony meetings, priesthood and 
missionary report meetings, oral evalu- 
ations, and self-evaluations and con- 
fession emphasize the importance of, 
and preserve the rights of, the indi- 
vidual. 

It will be of interest to know that 
sensitivity training has been ruled out 
as a teaching method in our Church 
institutes and seminaries. 

Flexibility in marriage laws 
A third deadly movement that is 



PRESIDENT ALVIN R. DYER 



57 



surging forward anew, to become 
united with other evil forces, is that 
of greater flexibility in marriage laws, 
which attempt to liberalize that which 
is already immorally liberal. A Min- 
istry of Education's medical officer 
describes unchastity as not in his view 
unchaste, as associated with out-of- 
wedlock immoral activity. 

A noted judge who has heard some 
25,000 divorce cases tells of the imma- 
turity of many early marriages. "If 
people," said he, "spent as much time 
contemplating marriage as they do 
buying a car or a house, they would be 
better off." In concluding his remarks, 
however, he suggests a period of "trial 
marriage," which nullifies his proper 
advice. Concerning this he said: "And 
there's much to be said for trial mar- 
riage, especially since the pill is in 
such widespread use." 8 

Can you contemplate with me the 
effects of a trial marriage system upon 
morals? The very idea of it fits the 
"new morality" concept and becomes 
a part of evil principles we must be 
alert to. 

"Youth for alcohol" movement 

The "youth for alcohol" movement 
is gaining momentum. The magazine 
Today's Health, published by the 
American Medical Association, reports 
a discussion on the subject, "Should 
Children Be Taught to Drink?" All 
members of the panel, in one way or 
another, favored the introduction of 
alcohol in the life of youth, even at 
the age of four years, as a prevention 
of alcoholism. 

One panelist made this comment: 
"The parent has the responsibility to 
provide a healthy total atmosphere for 
the child. This involves a lot of areas, 
including alcohol." 9 

It must be obvious, even to these 
noted specialists, that such a program 
would only intensify the misery that 
it would erroneously try to correct. 

Opposition to evil influences 

We must not be insensible to evil 
influences that are being thrust upon 
us by the perverted principles of sex 
education, sensitivity training, youth 



for alcohol, and any flexibilities in 
the sacredness of marriage, which are 
challenging moral decency and righ- 
teousness. We must unite our efforts, 
by organized parental councils with 
fathers taking part, through school 
boards, textbook committees, and prop- 
er legislation, to vigorously oppose 
such programming. 

May we be reminded of the prime 
role that parents have in teaching chil- 
dren principles of truth and right. 

From divine inspiration have come 
these words to safeguard us indi- 
vidually: ". . . let virtue garnish thy 
thoughts unceasingly; then shall thy 
confidence wax strong in the presence 
of God." (D&C 121:45. Italics added.) 

Pattern of gospel laws 

The Lord has told us to live by the 
pattern of gospel laws. Said he: "And 
again, I will give unto you a pattern 
in all things, that ye may not be de- 
ceived; for Satan is abroad in the land, 
and he goeth forth deceiving the na- 
tions." (D&C 52:14.) 

Let us be mindful of these prophetic 
words, speaking of the evil one: 
". . . he shall speak great words against 
the most high, and shall wear out the 
saints . . . and think to change times 
and laws." (Dan. 7:25.) 

I bear testimony to the fact that if 
we will keep our place secure in the 
kingdom of God, if we are to safe- 
guard our children against the evils of 
the day, we must walk in paths of 
righteousness and keep close to that 
way of life found in the pattern of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. Of this I testify, 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

FOOTNOTES 

!J. Robert Moskin, "The Contraceptive Society," 
Look, February 4, 1969, p. 53. 
s Ibid., p. 50. 

"US. News and World Report, March 17, 1969. 
pp. 48ff. 
l Look, op. cit., p. 50. 
^American Opinion, March 1969. 
"US. News and World Report, op. cit. 
■'Ibid., p. 51. 

8 Judge Tom Williams, quoted in "Intelligence 
Report," Parade, February 16, 1969, p. 8. 
'Today's Health, February 1969, pp. 46EF. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the 
number, "God So Loved the World." 



58 

Saturday, April 5 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

President Alvin R. Dyer of the First 
Presidency has just spoken to us, and 
he was followed by the singing of "God 
So Loved The World" by the Taber- 
nacle Choir. 

Following a brief organ interlude 
the Choir and congregation will join 
in singing "God of Our Fathers Whose 
Almighty Hand." 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



After an organ interlude of music, 
the congregation sang the hymn, "God 



Second Day 

of Our Fathers Whose Almighty 
Hand." 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

For the benefit of those of the tele- 
vision and radio audiences who have 
just tuned in, we again announce that 
we are gathered in the historic Taber- 
nacle on Temple Square in Salt Lake 
City in the third session of the 139th 
Annual Conference of the Church. 

Elder Gordon B. Hinckley of the 
Council of the Twelve will now ad- 
dress us. 



ELDER GORDON B. HINCKLEY 

Of the Council of the Twelve 



My dear brethren and sisters, I am 
acutely aware of the vast congregation 
to whom I speak this glorious Easter 
time. Humbly I seek the inspiration of 
the Holy Spirit. 

Memorial service for 
Dwight D. Eisenhower 

With millions of others around the 
world, I watched last Monday the 
funeral service of President Dwight D. 
Eisenhower. 

I observed the pageantry of it — the 
solemn pallbearers, young men in mili- 
tary uniform representing their legions 
of comrades in arms. 

I listened to the roar of the guns — a 
final salute to a dedicated soldier, com- 
mander of the mightiest military ma- 
chine ever assembled. 

I noted the heads of state, men who 
had gathered from the far reaches of 
the earth to honor a former president 
of the United States. 

All of this was proper, and befitting 
so great a man. But as I looked into 
the faces of those who mourned, I saw 
in my mind's eye, through and above 
and beyond all of this, the matchless 
wonder of the Son of God. 

Here was a memorial service for 
one of the leaders of the earth, an hon- 
ored chief of state and a respected 
military commander. For those who 
mourned there was satisfaction in the 
assurance of a great life, well lived. 



But comfort — that comfort all seek on 
such occasions — came only from the 
quiet words, the example of the simple 
life, and the testimony of the resur- 
rection of the Man of Peace, he who 
never lifted the sword of war, who 
never ruled as head of state, who 
walked among the poor, who died on 
the cross and was buried in a borrowed 
tomb. 

We were told that General Eisen- 
hower some years earlier, in approving 
the plans for his funeral, had requested 
that the music and sermons be on a 
triumphant note. 

That wish was fulfilled. 

The choir in the great cathedral sang 
the stirring words of Luther's moving 
hymn, "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God." 
They repeated the peaceful assurance 
of the twenty-third Psalm,"The Lord 
Is My Shepherd." They gave voice to 
the battle hymn of the faithful, "On- 
ward, Christian Soldiers." They rever- 
ently sang the prayer of John Henry 
Newman, "Lead, kindly Light, amid 
th'encircling gloom; Lead thou me on!" 

The sermon included the majestic 
declaration of Jesus: "... I am the 
resurrection, and the life: he that be- 
lieveth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live: And whosoever liveth 
and believeth in me shall never die." 
(John 11:25-26.) 

The prayer, spoken in concert by 
the congregation, was the prayer of the 



ELDER GORDON B. HINCKLEY 



59 



Lord: "Our Father which art in heaven, 
Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom 
come. Thy will be done in earth, as 
it is in heaven." (Matt. 6:9-10.) 

Preeminence of Jesus of Nazareth 

While watching that service, I 
reached for a hook and read this state- 
ment from Bruce Barton: 

"I talked one day," said Mr. Barton, 
"with H. G. Wells after his Outline 
of History had appeared. I said: 

" 'You have stood upon a mountain 
and viewed the whole panorama of 
human progress. You have seen the 
captains and the kings, the princes 
and the prophets, the millionaires and 
the dreamers — all the billions of hu- 
man atoms that have lived and loved 
and struggled for their little hour upon 
the earth. In this vast army what heads 
arise above the common level? Among 
all those who have fought for fame, 
who have actually achieved it? What 
half dozen men among them all de- 
serve to be called great?' 

"He turned the question over in his 
mind for a day or two, and then gave 
me a list of six names. . . ." 

Jesus of Nazareth led that list. 

Mr. Barton then goes on to say: 

"Think of the thousands of emperors 
who have battled for fame, who have 
decreed themselves immortal, and fash- 
ioned their immortality into monu- 
ments of brick and stone. . . . Think 
of the hosts who have struggled for 
wealth, fretting over figures, denying 
their generous instincts, cheating and 
grasping and worrying." (The Man No- 
body Knows, pp. 174-75.) 

And then, I should like to add, think 
of Jesus, who walked the dusty roads 
of a conquered, vassal state; whose 
only army was a following of the sick 
and the poor and the outcast; who was 
dishonored and abused by the rulers 
and the princes; who himself carried 
the cross to which he was nailed; for 
whose burial there was no procession, 
but only a hurrying in the night to a 
borrowed tomb. 

The hope of immortality 

Men are born, they live for an hour 
of glory, and die. Most throughout 
their lives are teased by various hopes; 



and among all the hopes of men in all 
ages of time, none is so great as the 
hope of immortality. 

The empty tomb that first Easter 
morning brought the most comforting 
assurance that can come into man's 
heart. This was the affirmative answer 
to the ageless question raised by Job, 
"If a man die, shall he live again?" 
(Job 14:14.) 

Relevance of Jesus' teachings 

While seated in front of my tele- 
vision screen watching the funeral of 
General Eisenhower, I reflected on the 
wonder of the quiet man of Galilee, 
whose life and teachings have ever- 
increasing relevance in our time — as 
great a relevance, I would like to say, 
as in the day that he walked the earth. 

In response to such a statement as 
this on another occasion, a straggly 
haired young intellectual asked, "What 
relevance? Just what relevance has 
Jesus for us? Why, he's as out-of-date 
as the Roman legions who occupied 
Jerusalem when he was there." 

"Relevance?" I replied. "Ask my 
friends who tearfully watched the body 
of a beloved child lowered into the 
grave. Ask my neighbor who lost her 
husband in an accident. Ask the fathers 
and mothers of the thousands of good 
young men who have died in the 
steaming jungles of Vietnam. He — the 
risen Lord Jesus Christ — is their only 
comfort. There is nothing more rele- 
vant to the cold, stark fact of death 
than the assurance of eternal life." 

Testimony of infantryman 

I am reminded of the young infantry- 
man we met in Vietnam. He was to 
return the next day to the battle line 
along the DMZ. He knew what he 
would face on that dreaded tomorrow. 
He said quietly, "I guess it really doesn't 
matter whether I live or die. Sure, I 
love life, but I believe the life ahead 
will be as real and a lot better than 
the life here." He continued, "I hope 
and pray that I will live to return 
home; but if it should be otherwise, I 
know my father and mother will un- 
derstand. You see, they know that God 
lives. They know that Jesus is the 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



60 

Saturday, April 5 

Christ. They know that life is eternal, 
as do I." 

Such the testimony of a sensitive 
young man of faith who walked with 
death. Such the hope of his comrades 
in their brooding hours of quiet 
thought. 

Faith of mother 

I walked one day through the great 
military cemetery on the outskirts of 
Manila in the Philippines. There, 
standing row on row in perfect sym- 
metry, are marble crosses marking the 
graves of more than 17,000 who gave 
their lives to the cause of liberty. Sur- 
rounding that hallowed ground are 
two great marble colonnades on which 
are inscribed the names of more than 
35,000 others who were lost in combat 
and whose remains were never found. 
I read the words chiseled in stone, 
"Comrades in arms whose resting place 
is known only to God." 

I walked the quiet corridor and saw 
among the multitude of names that 
of a boy who grew up not far from 
me. He had played ball and laughed 
and danced and studied. He had gone 
off to war. His plane was last seen 
falling in flames somewhere in the vast 
area of the South Pacific. His mother 
wept in sorrow. Her hair turned to 
gray and then to white. But radiant 
through all her tragedy has been a 
sublime and quiet faith that she shall 
meet and know and love her son 
again. 

As I stood before that name en- 
graved in marble, there came into my 
mind these great words of the Lord: 

"Thou shalt live together in love, 
insomuch that thou shalt weep for the 
loss of them that die. . . . 

". . . [but] those that die in me 
shall not taste of death, for it shall be 
sweet unto them." (D&C 42:45-46.) 

The master of life 

This, my brethren and sisters, is the 
assurance of Easter. This is the promise 
of the risen Lord. This is the relevance 
of Jesus to a world in which all must 
die. But there is further and more im- 
mediate relevance. As he is the con- 
queror of death, so also is he the master 



Second Day 

of life. His way is the answer to the 
troubles of the world in which we live. 

I return to my reflections while wit- 
nessing President Eisenhower's funeral. 
On that occasion I reached for another 
book, a book written by the general 
himself. I read a statement he made 
in 1953 concerning the future of our 
troubled world. Said he: "The worst 
to be feared and the best to be expected 
can be simply stated: 

"The worst is atomic war. 

"The best would be this: A life of 
perpetual fear and tension; a burden 
of arms draining the wealth and the 
labor of all people; a wasting of 
strength that defies . . . any system to 
achieve true abundance and happiness 
for the peoples of this earth. . . . 

"It calls upon them to answer the 
question that stirs the hearts of all 
sane men: Is there no other way the 
world may live? . . ." (From the jacket 
of Mandate for Change.) 

There is a way, if men will subdue 
their hearts to seek it. 

Example of miraculous contrast 

The simple answer — the only an- 
swer — is found in the words and life 
of the immortal Son of God. I thought 
of the power of that teaching on a 
December day in 1956 when tanks 
were rolling down the streets of Buda- 
pest and students were being slaugh- 
tered with machine-gun fire. I was 
in Switzerland at the time. I stood that 
December day in the railroad station 
in Bern. At eleven o'clock in the 
morning every church bell in Switzer- 
land began to ring, and at the conclu- 
sion of that ringing every vehicle 
stopped — every car on the highway, 
every bus, every railroad train. That 
great, cavernous station became deathly 
still. I looked out the door across the 
plaza. Men working on the hotel on 
the other side of the street stood on the 
scaffolding with bared heads. Every 
bicycle stopped, and every man and 
woman and child dismounted and stood, 
hatless and bowed. Then, after three 
minutes of reverent pause, trucks, great 
convoys of them, began to roll from 
Geneva, across Austria to the Hun- 
garian border, laden with supplies — 



ELDER GORDON B. HINCKLEY 



61 



food, clothing, and medicine. The gates 
of Switzerland were thrown open to 
refugees. As I stood there that Decem- 
ber morning, I could not help marvel- 
ing at the miraculous contrast — the 
devilish oppressive power of those who 
were snuffing out the sparks of free- 
dom on the streets of Budapest, in con- 
trast with the spirit of the Christian 
people of Switzerland who bowed their 
heads in reverence and then rolled up 
their sleeves to provide succor and 
refuge. 

Thanks be to God for the relevance 
of Jesus to the problems of our time. 

Way to improve world 

It has been said that history is only 
the story of private lives. If we would 
improve the world in which we live, 
we must first improve the lives of the 
people. Conversion is never a mass 
process. It is an individual thing. The 
behavior of the masses is the behavior 
of individuals. 

It was said of old that as a man 
"thinketh in his heart, so is he." (Prov. 
23:7.) The wonderful miracle of our 
day, as of all time, is the fact that 
men, when properly motivated, can 
and do change their lives. 

It is reported that when Clinton T. 
Duffey became the warden at the San 
Quentin Prison and initiated reform 
procedures, he was chided by a radio 
commentator who said, "Mr. Duffey, 
you should know that leopards don't 
change their spots." Duffey replied, 
"You should know I don't work with 
leopards. I work with men, and men 
change every day." 

President David O. McKay has said 
that the purpose of the gospel is to 
make evil-minded men good and good 
men better. 

One of the complaints of the young 
pot smokers and drug takers who are 
seeking escape from reality is that the 
world has become intolerably imper- 
sonal. If this be the problem, the an- 
swer is not the kind of escape in which 
they waste their lives. The solution lies 
in implementing the transcendent 
teachings of the Son of God, who more 
than any other that ever walked the 
earth gave dignity and worth to the 
individual. He declared us each to be 



a child of the living God, endowed 
with a divine birthright, capable of 
eternal achievement. Who, I ask, pos- 
sessed of such conviction, would seek 
relief in the euphoria of debilitating 
drugs? There is a better way to improve 
the world, to ease suffering, to en- 
hance the quality of man's life. 

Power of example 

A wise man once declared that every 
great institution is but the lengthened 
shadow of a great man or woman. 

As an instance, who can discount 
the tremendous good accomplished by 
the Red Cross? Behind this vast inter- 
national organization stands the frail 
figure of the Christ-inspired English 
girl, Florence Nightingale, who walked 
among the death-haunted hospital 
wards of the Crimea bringing cleanli- 
ness, comfort, and hope and cheer to 
thousands of suffering men? 

Is there relevancy in Jesus for our 
time? The world never needed more 
urgently the power of his example; 
the world never needed more desper- 
ately the vitality of his teachings. 

Our young friends of the psychedelic 
crowd clamor for love as the solution 
to the world's problems. Their expres- 
sion may sound genuine, but their coin 
is counterfeit. Too often the love of 
which they speak is at best only hollow 
mummery; at worst it deteriorates into 
a lascivious eroticism. On the other 
hand, the love of Jesus was a thing of 
courage so much needed in our time. 
It was the love that embraced all men 
as the children of God; it was the love 
that turned the other cheek; it was 
the love spoken from the cross in 
undying words, "Father, forgive them; 
for they know not what they do." 
(Luke 23:34.) 

The hope of mankind 

This is Easter. This is the season 
when we commemorate the most im- 
portant event in human history. Mil- 
lions upon millions through the ages 
have testified through the goodness of 
their lives and the strength of their 
courage of the reality of that event. 

To these testimonies we add our wit- 
ness that we know that he was the Son 



62 

Saturday, April 5 

of God, born in Bethlehem of Judea, 
who walked the earth as the promised 
Messiah, who was lifted up upon the 
cross, who gave his life as an atoning 
sacrifice for the sins of mankind, our 
Savior, our Redeemer, the one sure 
hope of mankind, the Resurrection and 
the Life. 

God bless us with increased faith in 
these great truths, I humbly pray in 
his holy name, even the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

He to whom we have just listened 
is Elder Gordon B. Hinckley of the 
Council of the Twelve. 

The Tabernacle Choir will sing 
"Sleepers, Wake, for Night Is Flying," 
following which there will be a brief 
organ interlude. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the num- 
ber, "Sleepers, Wake, for Night Is 
Flying," following which there was an 
organ interlude. 

The Choir then sang "We Bow Our 
Head in Reverence," and "More Holi- 
ness Give Me." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

We welcome those of the television 
and radio audiences who have just 
joined us in the proceedings of this 
conference. 

Our concluding speaker will be 
Elder Mark E. Petersen of the Council 
of the Twelve. 



ELDER MARK 

Of the Council 

We Latter-day Saints believe in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us all 
and was raised the third day after- 
ward, in a physical, bodily resur- 
rection. We believe that he has given 
us a way of life that will bring joy and 
happiness to all who truly follow him. 

But without obedience to his laws, 
we cannot hope to receive his blessings. 

The law of chastity 

I wish at this time to refer to one 
of his divine statutes, which is binding 
upon all mankind, but which is widely 
disregarded. It is that pertaining to 
our moral conduct. 

Humanity will rise or fall through 
its attitude toward the law of chastity. 
If the world will honor virtue, it can 
expect to receive God's blessings; but 
if it persists in the practice of sodomy, 
adultery, and other perversions, it can 
expect only destruction, for the wage 
of sin is death. 

It is this awesome fact that should 
frighten at least the Christian world 
into a realization that we are being 
hurled into an abyss of moral degra- 
dation. 



E. PETERSEN 

of the Twelve 

The so-called sex revolution is de- 
stroying us. 

In a recent edition of the Sacramento 
Union, an editorial warned that the 
stench of moral decay has become 
intolerable. It called for a reestablish- 
ment of the divine code of chastity 
before everything is lost. 

The Chicago Tribune recently re- 
ported that venereal infection is now 
the nation's leading communicable 
disease, which is another index to the 
extent of our moral breakdown. Three 
thousand new cases of this dreadful 
plague are contracted in America every 
day, more than half of them among 
teenagers. 

Standards of right and wrong 

As people change their standards of 
right and wrong, they begin to sup- 
pose that what was sin a generation 
ago is no longer so, that standards are 
relative things that may be altered at 
will through usage and desire, and 
that old-fashioned goodness now has 
turned into priggishness. 

Many actually seem to think that 
the popular trend is what determines 



ELDER MARK 

right or wrong, and that moral values 
change with public sentiment. 

A mother recently wrote to a medi- 
cal doctor who conducts a newspaper 
column and asked whether she should 
provide her daughter with a supply of 
"the pill" as she left to attend a board- 
ing school. In writing to the doctor, the 
mother said: 

"Personally I don't approve of sexual 
relations outside of marriage, but I 
wonder if I should be realistic and 
supply my daughter with birth control 
pills, just in case." 

Can any mother in her right mind 
take such a position? Has the writer 
of this letter never taught her daughter 
the Lord's law of chastity? Why does 
she dread pregnancy but apparently 
have no great aversion to her daugh- 
ter's loss of virtue? 

Was this girl never taught about her 
bodily functions in the sanctity of a 
good home? 

Teaching the facts of life 

All children need to be taught the 
facts of life, but where that teaching is 
to be given has become a source of 
great controversy. Should it be pro- 
vided publicly or in the privacy of the 
home? 

Is it wise to give it openly in such 
a way as to create a desire for corrup- 
tion? 

Is it to be merged with the so-called 
sex revolution that already has brought 
about the greatest moral decline in 
our age, with a plague of social disease 
in its wake? Or can it more properly 
be used to teach a nation chastity and 
sobriety? 

Have you ever asked yourselves why 
this sudden urge to teach sex in a 
public way? Is someone afraid that the 
rising generation will not know how 
to reproduce itself, and that the race 
thereby may die out? 

How is it that we ourselves were 
brought into existence? Our parents 
received none of this kind of teach- 
ing when they went to school. 

Think of the hundreds of genera- 
tions that have preceded us on the 
earth. Is it by some great miracle that 
they ever saw the light of day, since 



E. PETERSEN 63 

many of their parents never went to 
any kind of school, public or other- 
wise, and certainly had none of the 
instruction now being proposed? 

And what of those people who are 
concerned about overpopulation? They 
think we will run out of food if we do 
not control the birth rate. We may 
yet need a top-level conference of the 
advocates of sex education and the pro- 
ponents of birth control to see whether 
we shall become extinct because they 
think too few people know how to re- 
produce themselves, or whether we 
shall starve to death because too many 
people know how to reproduce them- 
selves. 

Safeguards in sex instruction 

Who is competent to give wholesome 
sex instruction to our children with- 
out creating lust in their minds? 

I would like to say, with all the 
emphasis at my command, that the 
proper teaching of sex requires also 
the teaching of complete chastity, 
whether that instruction is given in 
the home, the school, or the church. 
To do otherwise is nothing less than 
suicidal. To ignore chastity in such 
instruction can transform it into a 
course in youthful sex experimentation. 

The experience of some European 
countries clearly confirms the fact that 
public sex education increases promis- 
cuity, and as promiscuity is multiplied, 
venereal disease spreads like wildfire. 

In all fairness to the children, we 
must not teach them the mechanics 
of reproduction without also empha- 
sizing to them the safeguard that the 
Almighty has placed about it, that is, 
that the use of sex is to be confined 
completely and exclusively within the 
bonds of sacred marriage. No free sex 
is permitted by him. In his law, 
promiscuity is adulterous. 

The whole point of sex education 
will be missed unless we teach chastity 
as a major part of it. 

Co-creators with God 

God made sex, but not for enter- 
tainment. It was provided for a di- 
vinely appointed act of creation in 
which we, to this extent, become co- 
creators with him. 



64 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

If we fail to teach this, we defeat 
the whole purpose of sex education. 

When schools are prevented from 
teaching anything of a spiritual nature, 
they are thereby disqualified from 
teaching sex at all, for in its very na- 
ture, sex is spiritual and inseparably 
connected with the creative work of 
God. 

We are not animals, to dwell only 
in a physical world. We are the off- 
spring of God, learning in this life to 
become like him. 

He decreed that human beings never 
shall indulge in sex outside of holy 
matrimony, which he himself insti- 
tuted. This is his definition of chastity. 
This is what he requires of every man 
and every woman. 

That is why, on the fiery slopes of 
Mt. Sinai, he declared: "Thou shalt 
not commit adultery." (Exod. 20:14.) 

That is why, in his Sermon on the 
Mount, the Savior taught that anyone 
who even looks upon another with 
lust has committed adultery in his 
heart. 

Place for sex education 

Sex education belongs in the home, 
where parents can teach chastity in a 
spiritual environment as they reveal 
the facts of life to their children. There, 
in all plainness, the youngsters can be 
taught that procreation is part of the 
creative work of God and that, there- 
fore, the act of replenishing the earth 
must be kept on the high plane of 
personal purity that God provides, free 
from all forms of perversion. 

Unskilled parents can learn to teach 
their children properly. In fact, God 
commands it, and who are we to dis- 
obey? Why do some attempt to super- 
sede the parents instead of teaching 
them how to fulfill their responsibility? 

Casualties from immorality 

Another evidence of the effect of 
our declining morals comes from Viet- 
nam. Each week we count our war 
casualties. They are listed as killed, 
wounded, and missing. These reports 
are most sobering, and wring the 
hearts of loved ones who had hoped 



Second Day 

so fervently that such a loss would 
never come to them. 

But there are other casualties that 
are seldom mentioned, casualties 
which should stagger this nation and 
compel every man who enters the 
service to pause and consider their 
causes and consequences. 

These casualties are not the flower 
of America, shot down in defense of 
our flag. They are innocent babies 
born as the offspring of adulterous 
relationships between some of our 
soldiers and the women of the Orient. 

Medical men warn of the skyrocket- 
ing rise of venereal disease in our 
armed forces, and it is certainly some- 
thing to fear. But what of the innocent 
children born from illicit relationships? 

No one knows exactly how many of 
these children are now living in Viet- 
nam. The figure may run well beyond 
the 50,000 mark. In Japan there are 
more than 20,000 mixed-bloods fa- 
thered by U.S. servicemen. Other 
thousands of such illegitimates are in 
Thailand, Korea, and Taiwan. 

Nearly all have been abandoned by 
their fathers, who sought momentary 
thrills, as they supposed, by cohabiting 
with Oriental women, not thinking 
that their own flesh and blood — born 
of these illicit unions — would become 
abandoned orphans, shunned by nearly 
all who see them. In Vietnam these 
unfortunates roam the streets, un- 
wanted, uncared for, begging for a 
living. 

It is said that one in every ten Amer- 
ican soldiers fathers a child by an 
Asian woman. 

Who has the right to beget illegiti- 
mate children? 

Who has the right to take the virtue 
of an Asian or any other girl, or to 
lose his own? 

Which American — at home or 
abroad — has the right to abandon his 
own flesh and blood and forget that 
his illegitimate child ever existed? 

Can God bless America? 

Can the God of heaven, who holds 
us all accountable for our sins, over- 
look this wickedness? 

Of what good are national days of 
prayer if we do not support our prayers 



ELDER MARK E. PETERSEN 



65 



by our good works? Will God 
strengthen the arms of fighting men 
who desecrate his most holy laws? Will 
he prosper a nation that apparently 
condones these illicit practices and 
does little more than provide prophy- 
lactics to men who indulge? 

Are these fathers so lacking in natu- 
ral affection that they are willing to 
completely forget and ignore their own 
offspring in a foreign land? 

We sing, almost tearfully at times, 
"God Bless America." But we are al- 
most constrained to ask: How can he? 

The venereal disease rate in our war 
areas is frightening in the extreme. We 
welcome our boys home as conquer- 
ing heroes, but some of them bring 
back a plague of venereal disease, 
which can destroy them. 

Venereal disease is a killer. It also 
maims, causes heart trouble, insanity, 
and blindness. It destroys homes, 
spreads corruption to innocent wives, 
and blights the lives of helpless 
children. 

God a significant presence 

Some people justify their immorality 
by saying that restrictions against it 
are merely religious rules that have no 
meaning any longer because there 
really isn't any God. 

Thoughtful people now recognize the 
existence of Deity more than ever be- 
fore. Persons of genuine intellect, the 
true researchers, the great philosophers, 
and the outstanding educators not only 
acknowledge him, but they also wor- 
ship him. 

It is the selfish element in the world 
that no longer accepts Deity. And 
why? Because they do not want to be 
interrupted in their ingrown pursuits 
and are so involved in their personal 
desires, passions, appetites, and lusts 
that they have no room left for sacred 
things. Therefore, in their selfishness 
they reject or ignore God. 

To the true realist, God is a signifi- 
cant presence who guides the ultimate 
destiny of the world. But let us never 
forget that one of his most basic laws 
concerns morality. 

Moral law irrevocable 

That law is irrevocable and inescap- 



able and applies to all, whether we 
believe in God or not. Everyone is 
subject to its penalties, no matter how 
they may try to ignore them. The wage 
of sin is death — even to the unbeliever! 

Immorality is next to murder in 
God's category of crime, and always 
brings in its wake both destruction and 
remorse, even to college students who 
carry the pill with a mother's consent. 

This nation was built upon a founda- 
tion of morality and spirituality. It is 
just possible that a rejection of these 
basic factors may bring about its fall. 
It was so with Greece and Rome. It 
can happen to us unless we repent. 

Every one of us would do well to 
remember that the "mills of the Gods 
grind slowly, but they grind exceed- 
ing small." No one can flout the divine 
law with impunity. 

Every right-thinking person should 
be willing even to die if necessary in 
defense of virtue, whether that death 
be physical or social. 

"Thou shalt not commit adultery" 
will forever stand as an immutable 
law to all human beings. This genera- 
tion may rationalize itself into com- 
plete intoxication with sin and proclaim 
to high heaven that it is old-fashioned 
to be clean, but it will yet wake up to 
the stern reality that God does not 
change and that the moral laws are his 
and not man's to shift with every 
whim. 

Adultery next to murder 

Adultery is still next to murder in 
the Lord's category of crime. 

Homosexuality was made a capital 
crime in the Bible. 

It was the Almighty who decreed 
that men and women must cover their 
nakedness by wearing proper and 
modest clothing. 

No amount of rationalizing can 
change God's laws. No amount of 
fashion designing can turn immodesty 
into virtue, and no amount of popu- 
larity can change sin into righteousness. 

Once again we Latter-day Saints af- 
firm the reality of the existence of 
Jesus Christ. Once again, as his hum- 
ble servants, we define his law of 
personal purity, and solemnly declare 



66 

Saturday, April 5 

that sex sin is an abomination in the 
sight of God. 

No one on earth can ever cancel the 
divine command that says, "Thou shalt 
not commit adultery." 

To this I humbly testify in the name 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Following Elder Petersen's address, 
the Tabernacle Choir sang "Rejoice 
the Lord Is King." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

We are indeed grateful for the 
warm response of the managers and 
operators of over 250 television and 
radio stations in offering their facili- 
ties as a public service to make the 
proceedings of this conference avail- 
able to millions throughout many areas 
of the world. 

Through special arrangements of the 
Armed Forces radio and television net- 
work, this session is being televised to 



Second Day 

bases of the Armed Forces throughout 
the Pacific and heard by radio in 
Vietnam. 

We appreciate the attendance here 
of our educators, national and local 
government officials, Church officials, 
and all visitors and members who have 
attended this service this morning. 

We shall conclude this session of the 
conference with the Tabernacle Choir 
singing "Crossing the Bar." 

Following the singing the benedic- 
tion will be pronounced by Elder 
Robert Christian Seamons, president 
of the Glendale Stake, and the confer- 
ence will stand adjourned until 2:00 
this afternoon. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang "Cross- 
ing the Bar." 

The benediction was given by Presi- 
dent Robert C. Seamons of the Glen- 
dale Stake. 



The conference was adjourned until 
2 o'clock p.m. 



SECOND DAY 
AFTERNOON MEETING 



FOURTH SESSION 

Conference reconvened at 2 p.m. 
Saturday, April 5, with President Alvin 
R. Dyer, counselor in the First Presi- 
dency, conducting the services. 

The singing for this session was fur- 
nished by the Primary Children's 
Chorus, consisting of 402 children from 
402 wards in 47 stakes of the Church. 
Judith Wirthlin Parker conducted the 
chorus. Elder Roy M. Darley was at 
the organ. 

President Dyer made the following 
introductory remarks: 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

President McKay is viewing these 
services by television from his apart- 



ment. He has asked me to conduct 
these services, and to extend his warm- 
est greetings to all present here, and 
to all those who are listening in. 

For the information of our television 
and radio audience, we are pleased to 
announce that we are assembled in the 
historic Tabernacle on Temple Square 
in Salt Lake City, Utah, in the fourth 
session of the 139th Annual Conference 
of The Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter-day Saints. 

This morning's session, in addition 
to being broadcast direct, was video- 
taped for release to many television 
stations tomorrow morning in the east- 
ern and central parts of the United 
States. 

The sessions of this conference are 
being televised, and will be received by 



ELDER JOSEPH ANDERSON 



67 



many people in color in the United 
States and Canada over most stations 
cooperating to provide the extensive 
coverage of this conference. 

Both of the sessions today will be re- 
broadcast over KSL Radio, KIRO Radio 
at Seattle, KMBZ at Kansas City, Mis- 
souri, and WRFM Radio at New York 
City, Sunday morning starting at mid- 
night. 

The singing for this afternoon's ses- 
sion will be furnished by the Primary 
Children's Chorus, consisting of 402 
children from 402 wards of 47 Stakes 
of the Church. Judith Wirthlin Parker 
will conduct the chorus, and Roy M. 
Darley is at the organ. 

We are very pleased to have this 
Children's Chorus from so many stakes 
present and participating in these 
services. We realize the energy and 
efforts that have been put forth by the 
parents and teachers alike in order to 
train and prepare these fine children 
to come here and inspire us with their 
presence and sweet singing. We wel- 
come you children and teachers with 
heartfelt appreciation. 

We shall begin this service by the 
Primary Children's Chorus singing, 
"Come, Ye Children, Sweetly Singing," 
following which the invocation will be 
offered by Elder Duane A. Frandsen, 
president of the Carbon Stake. 



President Duane A. Frandsen of the 
Carbon Stake offered the opening 
prayer. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

The invocation was just offered by 
Elder Duane A. Frandsen, president of 
the Carbon Stake. 

The Primary Children's Chorus will 
now favor us with a medley of chil- 
dren's songs: "To Think About Jesus," 
"The Sacred Grove," "The Priesthood 
Is Restored," and "I Know My Father 
Lives." 



The Primary Children's Chorus sang 
a medley of children's songs. 



The Primary Children's Chorus sang 
the number, "Come, Ye Children, 
Sweetly Singing." 



President Dyer 

Elder Joseph Anderson, Clerk of the 
Conference, will read for your informa- 
tion some important statistical data 
concerning the Church. Following this, 
Elder Wilford G. Edling will read a 
statement by the Church Finance Com- 
mittee. And then President Hugh B. 
Brown of the First Presidency will pre- 
sent the General Authorities, General 
Officers, and General Auxiliary Offi- 
cers of the Church for the sustaining 
vote of this General Conference. 



ELDER JOSEPH ANDERSON 

For the information of the members of the Church, the First Presidency 
has issued the following statistical report concerning the membership of the 
Church at the end of the year 1968: 

STATISTICAL REPORT 1968 



Number of Stakes of Zion at close of 1968 473 

Number of Wards 3,721 

Number of Independent Branches in Stakes 664 

Total Wards and Independent Branches in Stakes at close of year 4,385 

Number of Mission Branches at close of year 2,112 

Number of Full-time Missions at end of year 83 



68 GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Saturday, April 5 Second Day 

Church Membership, December 31, 1968: 

In the Stakes 2,207,976 

In the Missions 476,097 

Total Membership 2,684,073 

Church Growth During 1968: 

Children Blessed in Stakes and Missions 57,992 

Children of Record Baptized in Stakes and Missions 53,482 

Converts Baptized in Stakes and Missions 64,021 

Social Statistics: 

(Based on 1968 Data from the Stakes) 

Birth Rate per thousand 27.49 

Number of Persons Married per thousand 16.98 

Death Rate per thousand 5.17 

Priesthood: 

Members holding the Aaronic Priesthood, December 31, 1968 

Deacons 122,955 

Teachers .... 87,690 

Priests 128,851 

Total number holding Aaronic Priesthood 339,496 

Members holding the Melchizedek Priesthood, December 31, 1968 

Elders 223,571 

Seventies 23,208 

High Priests 74,615 

Total number holding Melchizedek Priesthood 321,394 

Grand Total, members holding Aaronic or Melchizedek Priesthood 660,890 

An increase of 26,850 during the year 

Auxiliary Organizations: 

Relief Society (Membership) 311,871 

Deseret Sunday School Union (average attendance) 878,901 

Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association (enrollment) 323,745 

Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association (enrollment) 337,819 

Primary (children enrolled) 460,975 

Welfare Plan: 

Number of persons assisted during the year 113,138 

Number placed in remunerative employment 7,158 

Man-days of work donated to the Welfare Plan 220,837 

Unit-days of equipment use donated 5,631 

Genealogical Society: 

Names cleared in 1968 for temple ordinances 1,426,862 



Genealogical Records microfilmed in 14 countries during the year brought 
the total to 745,272 one hundred foot rolls of microfilm for use of the 
Church which are the equivalent of over 3,200,000 printed volumes of 
300 pages each. 



STATISTICAL REPORT 69 

Temples: 

Number of ordinances performed during 1968 in the 13 operating temples: 

For the living 54,895 

For the dead 6,218,750 

Total number of ordinances 6,273,645 

Church School Systems: 

Total 1968 cumulative enrollments in Church Schools, including 

Institutes and Seminaries 215,602 



Those Who Have Passed Away 

Elder William J. Critchlow, Jr Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 

Elder Stanford Groesbeck Smith Regional Representative of the Twelve 

Elder Orval W. Adams member of the Church Finance Committee, 

and prominent Utah banker and business man 

Martha Gee Smith widow of the late Hyrum G. Smith, 

presiding patriarch to the Church 

Valeria Brinton Young widow of the late Levi Edgar Young 

of the First Council of Seventy 



Church Finance Committee Report 

Elder Wilford G. Edling read the 
following statement by the Church 
Finance Committee: 

March 15, 1969 

The First Presidency 

47 East South Temple Street 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Dear Brethren: 

We have reviewed the report of the 
financial operations of the Corporation 
of the President of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, together 
with auxiliaries and other organizations 
for which accounts are maintained in 
the Financial Department of the 
Church for the fiscal year ended 
August 31, 1968. Attention was given 
particularly to the accounting and 
auditing procedures followed as to 
funds received and to the manner in 
which expenditures are controlled. We 
have determined that the expenditures 
of such funds are authorized by the 
First Presidency and by budgetary pro- 
cedures. The budget is authorized by 
the Council on Disposition of the 



Tithes comprised of the First Presi- 
dency, the Council of the Twelve, and 
the Presiding Bishopric, and the appro- 
priations are made by the Committee 
on Expenditures comprised of the First 
Presidency, members of the Council of 
the Twelve, and the Presiding Bish- 
opric. 

A regular audit of the financial rec- 
ords of the Church is conducted by the 
Church Auditing Department, which 
is completely independent of all other 
departments. Businesses owned or con- 
trolled by the Church, for which ac- 
counts are not maintained in the 
Financial Department, are audited by 
professional auditing firms. 

Based upon our review of the finan- 
cial reports of the Corporation of the 
President of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints and ex- 
planations made by the personnel of 
the Financial and Auditing Depart- 
ments of the Church, we are of the 
opinion that the expenditures of funds 
during the fiscal year ended August 31, 
1968 were made in accordance with the 
established procedures outlined herein. 
Though there was an alleged misap- 
propriation of substantial funds by a 



70 

Saturday, April 5 

single employee, the integrity of the 
other employees of the Church Finan- 
cial Department is not in question. 

Respectfully submitted, 

CHURCH FINANCE 
COMMITTEE 

Wilford G. Edling 
Harold H. Bennett 
Glenn E. Nielson 
Weston E. Hamilton 
O. Leslie Stone 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

GENERAL AUTHORITIES AND 
GENERAL OFFICERS SUSTAINED 

President Hugh B. Brown presented 
the General Authorities and General 
Officers of the Church, and they were 
sustained as follows: 



President Hugh B. Brown 

It is proposed that we sustain the 
following: 



The First Presidency 

David O. McKay, Prophet, Seer and Revelator, and President of The Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
Hugh B. Brown, First Counselor in the First Presidency 
Nathan Eldon Tanner, Second Counselor in the First Presidency 

Counselors in the First Presidency 

Joseph Fielding Smith 
Thorpe B. Isaacson 
Alvin R. Dyer 



President of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 
Joseph Fielding Smith 

Quorum of the Twelve Apostles 



Joseph Fielding Smith 
Harold B. Lee 
Spencer W. Kimball 
Ezra Taft Benson 
Mark E. Petersen 
Delbert L. Stapley 



Marion G. Romney 
LeGrand Richards 
Richard L. Evans 
Howard W. Hunter 
Gordon B. Hinckley 
Thomas S. Monson 



Patriarch to the Church 
Eldred G. Smith 

The Counselors in the First Presidency, the Twelve Apostles and the Patri- 
arch to the Church as Prophets, Seers, and Revelators. 



Assistants to the Twelve 



Alma Sonne 
EIRay L. Christiansen 
John Longden 
Sterling W. Sill 
Henry D. Taylor 
Franklin D. Richards 



Theodore M. Burton 
Boyd K. Packer 
Bernard P. Brockbank 
James A. Cullimore 
Marion D. Hanks 



GENERAL OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH 71 



Trustee-in-Trust 
David O. McKay 

as Trustee-in-Trust for The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
The First Council of the Seventy 



The Presiding Bishopric 

John H. Vandenberg, Presiding Bishop 
Robert L. Simpson, First Counselor 
Victor L. Brown, Second Counselor 



Church Historian and Recorder 
Joseph Fielding Smith, with A. William Lund and Earl E. Olson as Assistants 



Priesthood Welfare Committee 

John H. Vandenberg, Chairman 
Henry D. Taylor, Managing Director 

Priesthood Home Teaching Committee 

Marion G. Romney, Chairman 

John H. Vandenberg, Vice Chairman 

Boyd K. Packer, Managing Director 

Priesthood Missionary Committee 



Spencer W. Kimball, Chairman of Executive Committee 
Gordon B. Hinckley and Thomas S. Monson, Vice Chairman 
Bruce R. McConkie, Managing Director 



Priesthood Genealogical Committee 

Howard W. Hunter, Chairman 
Theodore M. Burton, Managing Director 

Church Board of Education 



Seymour Dilworth Young 
Milton R. Hunter 
Bruce R. McConkie 
Albert Theodore Tuttle 



Paul H. Dunn 
Hartman Rector, Jr. 
Loren C. Dunn 



David O. McKay 
Hugh B. Brown 
Nathan Eldon Tanner 
Joseph Fielding Smith 
Thorpe B. Isaacson 
Alvin R. Dyer 
Harold B. Lee 
Spencer W. Kimball 
Ezra Taft Benson 



Mark E. Petersen 
Delbert L. Stapley 
Marion G. Romney 
LeGrand Richards 
Richard L. Evans 
Howard W. Hunter 
Gordon B. Hinckley 
Thomas S. Monson 
Boyd K. Packer 




GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 



Marion D. Hanks 
Albert Theodore Tuttle 
Paul H. Dunn 



John H. Vandenberg 
Belle S. Spafford 



Church Finance Committee 

Wilford G. Edling 
Harold H. Bennett 
Glenn E. Nielson 
Weston E. Hamilton 
O. Leslie Stone 



Senior Church Auditors 

Harold L. Davis 
Charles Schmidt 



GENERAL AUXILIARY OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH 



Belle Smith Spafford, President 
Marianne Clark Sharp, First Counselor 
Louise Wallace Madsen, Second Counselor 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 



David Lawrence McKay, General Superintendent 
Lynn S. Richards, First Assistant Superintendent 
Royden G. Derrick, Second Assistant Superintendent 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association 

G. Carlos Smith, Jr., General Superintendent 
Marvin J. Ashton, First Assistant Superintendent 
George Richard Hill, Second Assistant Superintendent 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association 

Florence Smith Jacobsen, President 
Margaret Romney Jackson, First Counselor 
Dorothy Porter Holt, Second Counselor 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 



LaVern Watts Parmley, President 
Leone Watson Doxey, First Counselor 
Lucile Cardon Reading, Second Counselor 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 



Relief Society 



Deseret Sunday School Union 



Primary Association 



ELDER RICHARD L. EVANS 



73 



Tabernacle Choir 

Isaac M. Stewart, President 

Richard P. Condie, Conductor 

Jay E. Welch, Assistant Conductor 

Tabernacle Organists 

Alexander Schreiner, Chief Organist 
Robert N. Cundick 
Roy M. Darley 

Frank W. Asper, Organist Emeritus 



President Hugh B. Brown 

The voting is unanimous in the 
affirmative. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

We acknowledge, my brethren and 



sisters, the sustaining vote of the con- 
ference. 

Elder Richard L. Evans of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve will be our first 
speaker this afternoon, and he will be 
followed by Elder S. Dilworth Young 
of the First Council of Seventy. 



ELDER RICH, 

Of the Council 

The hallowed singing of these 
children's voices suggests the words of 
another song: 

"I think, when I read that sweet story 
of old, 

When Jesus was here among men, 
How he called little children like 

lambs to His fold, 
I should like to have been with Him 

then. 

"I wish that His hands had been 

placed on my head, 
That his arms had been thrown around 

me, 

That I might have seen, His kind look 

when He said, 
'Let the little ones come unto Me.' " 
— Jemima Luke 

With our minds turned to our 
Savior, one of his most sobering say- 
ings comes to mind: 

"And Jesus called a little child unto 
him, and set him in the midst of them, 

"And said, Verily I say unto you, 
Except ye be converted, and become as 
little children, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 



ID L. EVANS 

' the Twelve 

"Whosoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, the same 
is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 

"But whoso shall offend one of these 
little ones which believe in me, it were 
better for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and that he 
were drowned in the depth of the sea. 

"Woe unto the world because of 
offencesl for it must needs be that 
offences come; but woe to that man by 
whom the offence cometh!" (Matt. 
18:2-4, 6-7.) 

Responsibility for teaching children 

The innocence with which children 
come into the world is one of the awe- 
some responsibilities of all who, in any 
way, influence their lives. And to see 
such unstained innocence neglected or 
abused, or exposed to evil or unwhole- 
some influence, or warped by bad 
example, or by false teaching — or by 
failure to teach — is a sobering concern. 

There are many who have responsi- 
bility for teaching children: parents, 
teachers, friends, anyone who in any 
way enters their lives, including the 
makers and promoters of products, of 



74 1 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

policies; creators of entertainment, and 
the whole community, publicly and 
privately. And children in their inno- 
cence have a right to be protected from 
exploitation and from evil influence. 

As to teachers, the following is cited 
from a significant source: "The per- 
sonal influence of the teacher, in mold- 
ing the character of the pupils, is the 
most important element in their educa- 
tion. ... In morals, a teacher cannot 
teach what he is not. If he talks what 
he is not, it were better not said, for 
his life talks more forcibly and is sooner 
believed, both by children and adults." 
(W. M. Welch, How to Organize, 
Classify and Teach a Country School.) 

Always we must remember that the 
teacher teaches himself. As Henry 
Adams said it: "A teacher affects eter- 
nity; he can never tell where his 
influence stops." (The Education of 
Henry Adams, ch. 20.) 

People who speak of their private 
lives as a thing apart from their pro- 
fessions would well remember this 
sentence from Stanford University's Dr. 
David Starr Jordan: "There is no real 
excellence in all this world," he said, 
"which can be separated from right 
living." (The University and the Com- 
mon Man.) 

Patronizing the cheap or trashy side 

Now a comment on another question 
that concerns the whole community: It 
would be well if young people, parents, 
and all others who are concerned with 
decency would not patronize anything 
that tends to lower people's lives or lead 
their minds down to the cheap or 
trashy or harmful or suggestive side. 

Quite apart from the personal effect 
on the one who partakes of a harmful 
product, or who witnesses an immoral 
or suggestive or obscene picture or play 
(through whatever medium it may be 
presented), we well would remember 
that whenever we patronize an immoral 
or unclean performance, or use a harm- 
ful or unwholesome product, we are 
helping to make evil profitable. What- 
ever other motives there may be, im- 
moral entertainment or unwholesome 
products are produced to make money. 
And as a people, as parents, as citizens 
of a; great, beloved land, we ought to be 



Second Day 

committed to the principle of not mak- 
ing evil profitable. The more profit- 
able it is, the more evil will be offered. 

One might well wonder about the 
term "adult entertainment." Could it 
be that something unclean or immoral 
which is not fit for children is whole- 
some for adults? Is "adult evil" ac- 
ceptable? How consistent is it to have 
a double standard? 

Or how would anyone be so short- 
sighted as to partake of that which 
would impair his physical or mental or 
spiritual capacity, and say to himself, 
"It's not good for children, but it's all 
right for me"? 

If the content of a magazine encour- 
ages loose morals and low-mindedness 
and permissive, degrading attitudes and 
practices, should we buy it? Should we 
read it? Should we have it around the 
home? 

If a book is filthy, should we buy it? 
Should we read it? ". . . books," said 
Thomas Carlyle, "are like men's souls." 
(Inaugural Address, Edinburgh, 1866.) 

Should we keep a television or radio 
presentation exposed to viewing or lis- 
tening if it is one of crudeness or 
brutish violence or indecent suggestion 
— or even if it is simply trashy or 
trivial? 

"Unless virtue guide us," said Wil- 
liam Penn, ". . . our choice must be 
wrong." (Some Fruits of Solitude: 
Temporal Happiness.) 

The commandments of God have not 
been repealed. The laws of cause and 
consequence are still in force. 

Honest and wise men needed 

The creators of community influence 
and environment and example — which 
is all of us — would well remember the 
words of our Savior concerning whoso- 
ever "shall offend one of these little 
ones" — or older ones — or whosoever 
devotes his life to the production or 
promotion or support of mind-corrod- 
ing, soul-destroying evil in any of its 
forms. 

"Liberty," said Horace Greeley, "can- 
not be established without morality, 
nor morality without faith." 

". . . honest men and wise men 
should be sought for diligently, and 
good men and wise men ye should ob- 



ELDER RICHARD L. EVANS 



75 



serve to uphold . . ." (D&C 98:10) — 
and this would seem to suggest that 
qualified and able and courageous 
people should prepare themselves and 
make themselves available for public 
and civic service, and not be indifferent 
or complacent or resigned to sitting 
on the sidelines. Even at personal 
sacrifice there ought to be a sufficient 
number who will make themselves 
available for public service. 

Obligations of parents 

Now what of our obligations as 
parents? We cannot safely leave the 
teaching and molding of our children 
to chance. We cannot altogether count 
on others to teach our children. The 
first responsibility is ours. We must 
build our own internal strength. 

There is more and more evidence 
that the basic attitudes and capacity 
and character of children are molded at 
a very early age. "No curious scientist," 
said an eminent authority, "ever had 
as great curiosity as a youngster from 
eighteen months to three years of age," 
all of which confirms the importance 
of implanting the truths of life early — 
and always. 

"My life is my message," said 
Mahatma Gandhi. It is so with each 
of us. The impressions of what we are 
and do and feel and believe and live 
and teach are carried over to our 
children. 

If we depart from principles, may 
we reasonably expect our children not 
to depart? 

Many a parent who has criticized 
sacred things or principles he should 
support wonders why his children later 
depart further from principles. 

Those who follow bad examples 
don't always know where to stop, and 
parents who indulge themselves "in 
moderation" may have children who 
indulge themselves to excess. 

There should be no double standard. 
Constantly others are learning from us, 
feeling from us, reasoning their course 
of conduct from our course of conduct. 
And if we get a little over the line, 
our children, our young people, may 
get a long way over the line. 



Within the week I have read this 
comment from a neighboring country: 
"It is not the policeman's responsibility 
... to substitute for the family. Respect 
for law, . . . begins with respect for 
parents . . . respect for the rights and 
privacy of brothers and sisters and of 
playmates." (The Royal Bank of Can- 
ada Monthly Letter, January and 
March, 1969.) 

World no better than its homes 

"Law itself," said Samuel Smiles, 
"is but the reflex of homes." 

This world will be no better than its 
homes. This country, this community, 
this Church, will be no better than the 
strength and effectiveness of our homes 
and families. 

Example and love and sheer goodness 
of life do more for children than can 
be calculated. 

The integrity and effectiveness and 
affection of the home and family are 
first. 

In a well-known work, Dostoevsky 
had this to say: "The soul is healed 
by being with children." 

Healed, yes — and also searched. Per- 
haps we are never more open to 
penetrating scrutiny than when the 
eyes of a child are upon us. And so 
often we underestimate their under- 
standing. Children have a way of 
seeing inside. And our teaching must 
be more than talking. "[Boys] know 
truth from counterfeit as quick as the 
chemist does," said Emerson. "They 
detect weakness in your eye and be- 
havior . . . before you open your 
mouth. . . ." (Emerson, Compensation.) 

Innocence of children 

Don't try to hide your heart from a 
child. They come here clean and sweet 
and teachable, from the Father of us 
all. Innocent they come, and innocent 
they are, until environment or example 
is otherwise. 

One can scarcely conceive of corrup- 
tion or cruelty to children. 

"The child's grief throbs against its 
little heart as heavily as the man's 
sorrow," said Edwin Chapin. 



76 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

"I love these little people," said 
Charles Dickens, "and it is not a slight 
thing, when they, who are so fresh 
from God, love us." 

"Be ever gentle with the children 
God has given you," pleaded Elihu 
Burritt. "Watch over them constantly; 
reprove them earnestly, but not in 
anger." 

"The first duty to children is to 
make them happy. — If you have not 
made them so, you have wronged 
them. — No other good they may get can 
make up for that." (Charles Buxton, 
English author.) 

To quote a sentence from Arnold 
Glasow: "The best thing to spend on 
children — is your time." 

We need more mothers at home — 
and fathers. We need more faithful 
observance of home evenings — more 
unity and faithfulness in marriage, and 
devotion to duty, and happiness at 
home. 

We need to feed the minds of our 
children when they are most receptive. 
We need to give them happy, whole- 
some memories. 

Sometimes when you have said 
something to a child you didn't intend 
to say, or were more severe than the 
situation called for, have you ever gone 
back and looked at that same youngster 
when he was asleep, and felt terribly 
humble and terribly small? And, with 
a little extra moisture in your eyes, have 
you ever uttered a fervent prayer that 
you would be the kind of parent you 
ought to be? 

O how sweetly, how often we have 
heard them sing: 

"I am a child of God, 
And He has sent me here, 
Has given me an earthly home 
With parents kind and dear. 

"Lead me, guide me, walk beside me, 
Help me find the way. 
Teach me all that I must do 
To live with Him some-day." 

—Naomi W. Randall 



Second Day 

Learn and live gospel 

Parents, learn the gospel; live it. Be 
a living sermon in the home. Take time 
for your children. What better can 
you take time for? 

"... I have commanded you to bring 
up your children in light and truth." 
(D&C 93:40.) 

Let every parent, every teacher — and 
all of us — teach truly so that no one 
whom we should have taught can ever, 
here or hereafter, accusingly say, "Why 
didn't you teach me? Why didn't you 
tell me?" 

"They are idols of hearts and of house- 
holds; 

They are angels of God in disguise; 
The sunlight still sleeps in their tresses, 

His glory still gleams in their eyes; 
These truants from home and from 
Heaven, 

They have made me more manly and 
mild; 

And I know now how Jesus could liken 
The kingdom of God to a child." 
— Charles M. Dickinson, The Children 

May heaven help us to help all 
children, our own and others, world- 
wide, to be loved, to be fed, to be 
taught, to be close to our hearts, and 
to be uncorrupted, unoffended, to have 
happiness and faith and hope. 

In the wonderful words of Alma: 
". . . may the peace of God rest upon 
you, and upon your houses and lands, 
and upon your flocks and herds, and 
all that you possess, your women and 
your children, according to your faith 
and good works, from this time forth 
and forever." (Al. 7:27.) 

I pray in Jesus' name. Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

Elder Richard L. Evans of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve has just spoken to us. 

We shall now hear from Elder S. 
Dilworth Young of the First Council 
of Seventy. He will be followed by 
Elder Eldred G. Smith Patriarch to the 
Church. 



PRESIDENT S. DILWORTH YOUNG 



77 



ELDER S. DIL 

Of the First Cou 

Many years ago in our town we were 
given by a generous man a four-inch 
reflector telescope for the boys of our 
community. The first night we tried it 
out we managed to focus on the moon. 
In a sense it was a new revelation to 
see the moon in three dimensions. But 
the emotional thrill we experienced as 
we gazed on the physical features of 
the satellite was as nothing compared 
to the effect on us when we were able 
to focus on Jupiter. There, hanging in 
the heavens, was the planet about the 
size of a baseball, and there, too, were 
four smaller Jupiters about the size of 
marbles. They resembled the celestial 
exhibit in our school laboratory, except 
that they looked real — and they were 
real. There they were rushing through 
empty space at immense speed, but 
always falling in a circle around the 
sun. 

The meaning of space 

Space? We do not grasp its meaning! 
Endless? We do not conceive what it 
means, either. 

By the Spirit of Christ, which is 
available to all men, imaginative men 
have had inspiration given them to 
theorize, to measure, to reach out, to 
prove, to move on, until they have 
reached so far out into space that it is 
difficult to describe what has been 
discovered by words that convey mean- 
ing to us. They have found that light 
from a distant cluster of stars traveling 
at the rate of 186,000 miles per second 
takes thousands of light years to reach 
us. We cannot conceive of that, even 
though we can understand the mathe- 
matical formula it represents on paper. 
Then, just as we read that the limits 
may have been reached, it is learned 
that there are uncountable island 
universes — not just stars, but whole 
universes — still farther away, their di- 
ameters thousands of millions of miles 
across, yet so distant that they are but 
points of light in the telescope. 

A controlling intelligence 

Anyone who contemplates this mighty 



ORTH YOUNG 

:il of the Seventy 

spectacle of the skies and realizes its 
perfect order cannot fail to know that 
it must be controlled by an intelligence 
greater than he can imagine. 

And this brings one to the worship 
of the Father of us all and his Son, 
the Lord Jesus Christ. We do not 
know the means by which the worlds 
are brought into being, live out their 
destiny, and are destroyed, although 
there are theories about it. But that 
they are created and controlled by the 
power of faith and priesthood is amply 
stated by the revealed word of God. 
Hear the witness of their Creator, for 
it is God who speaks: 

"And by the word of my power, have 
I created them, which is mine Only 
Begotten Son, who is full of grace and 
truth. 

"And worlds without number have 
I created; and I also created them for 
mine own purpose; and by the Son I 
created them, which is mine Only Be- 
gotten." (Moses 1:32-33.) 

Jesus Christ, the Creator 

The Lord Jesus Christ was not only 
the Redeemer but also the Creator. 
Paul understood this, for he said: 

"For by him were all things created, 
that are in heaven, and that are in 
earth, visible and invisible, whether 
they be thrones, or dominions, or 
principalities, or powers: all things 
were created by him, and for him: 

"And he is before all things, and by 
him all things consist." (Col. 1:16-17.) 

The Lord himself declared it to the 
ancient Nephites: 

"Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son 
of God. I created the heavens and the 
earth, and all things that in them are. 
I was with the Father from the begin- 
ning. I am in the Father, and the 
Father in me; and in me hath the 
Father glorified his name." (3 Ne. 
9:15.) 

With awe we contemplate the per- 
fection of this Firstborn of God, his 
power, his glory. Ours is more than the 
simple act of worship as an end. We 



78 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

testify that his purpose and mission are 
to make it possible for us to come into 
his presence, be like him, and share 
his honor and his glory forever. He 
said, ". . . this is my work and my 
glory — to bring to pass the immortality 
and eternal life of man." (Moses 1:39.) 

Offer of eternal lives 

An earthly father shows his love for 
his children by giving them all the 
earthly advantage within his power. 
How much greater is the love of the 
Christ, who becomes our Father by our 
acceptance of his offer to us not only 
of earthly development but also of 
salvation, exaltation, and eternal lives. 
In the gospel of Christ he offers us the 
opportunity to become not just gazers 
into the wonders of the heavens, but 
creators of them. We sing unto heaven 
paeans of joy for our opportunity. The 
plan is very simple and very grand: 

1. Accept the Lord Jesus Christ as 
our Savior and believe on his holy 
name and repent of our sins. 

2. Accept the ordinance of baptism, 
at the hands of the priesthood of God, 
as a covenant with him. Baptism is 
symbolic of his death and resurrection. 

3. Receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost by those he has authorized to 
give it. 

4. Receive and honor the holy 
priesthood. 

5. Keep his simple commandments. 

Relationship with fellowmen 

Most of these commandments are 
guides to our relationship with our 
fellowmen. One does not need to look 
at the stars with mathematical mind 
to become a son of God and to partici- 
pate in these great creations; he needs 
to be kind to his neighbor. He does 
not need to visit the moon; he needs 
to tell the truth, be honest, and be 
honorable. He does not need to fly 
to Venus in a spacecraft; he needs to 
visit the widow and orphan in their 
affliction (as James pointed out). He 
does not need to count the rings of 
Saturn; he needs to honor his father 
and his mother, render them obedience 
in his youth, and respect and succor 
in their old age. He does not need 



Second Day 

to plumb the milky way; he needs to 
support the organized Church and its 
priesthood. He does not need to analyze 
an island universe; he needs to love 
the Lord his God with all his might, 
mind, and strength, and seek to learn 
his ways. 

In a word, he needs to repent of his 
sins, his evil acts, and live as a son of 
God would live, putting first in his 
life the first and second command- 
ments, which have to do with loving 
one's fellows, and especially the Lord. 

Love of Christ 

I listened to President George F. 
Richards [of the Council of the 
Twelve] one time as he told of a 
dream. In the dream he saw the 
Savior. There came to him at the 
moment of that seeing such a feeling 
of love, he could not describe it. It 
overpowered him, and he said that he 
made up his mind that if that was love 
of Christ, he was going to do all he 
could to keep it all his life and through 
all eternity. We need to love the 
Lord too. 

Eternal family relationships 

A vital requirement, often over- 
looked, is that a man be sealed in 
eternal marriage to a woman who has 
the same desire as does he to be exalted. 
They then live together in love, prac- 
ticing in the home with the children, 
and with each other, the love, charity, 
long-suffering, kindness, virtues, and 
actions of eternal beings who expect to 
become sons of God. Theirs is not just 
an earthly paradise, but it is truly the 
beginning of exalted eternal life. 

You and I will not win the mansions 
of our Father by waiting until after 
we leave this life, but rather each 
degree of glory is anchored to our ac- 
tions on the earth. Eternal life begins 
when a couple is sealed in marriage 
by the Lord's authority. In their lives 
together they are given a taste of eter- 
nal life — or, if they ignore righteous 
principles, a taste of the hell which 
can await them if they do not strive 
to practice the principles of eternal 
life here. 

Remarkably, when these acts are 



ELDER ELDRED G. SMITH 79 



accepted as a course of action by any- 
one, new life comes into him. He has 
peace in his heart and gladness in his 
soul, while the sweet whispering of the 
Spirit gives him a taste of what is in 
store for him. 

When will he reach the goal? Not 
in this life, although he may have a 
foretaste of its magnitude in this life. 
But he lays the foundation of character 
and love in this life upon which his 
eternal being is constructed. He is 
watched by the angels. His record of 
accomplishment toward the goal is 
recorded, and his reward is sure. 

Obedience to first principles 

It is wondrous to know that the most 
magnificent of God's creations may be 
duplicated — not by technical knowl- 
edge gained here, although this may be 
of help, but by such simple acts as 
being kind to and honest with all 
people. By obeying the first princi- 
ples and ordinances, one places him- 
self in harmony with eternal teachings 
that will lead him to the presence of 
the Creator, and from him he will 
learn to take part in the acts of creation. 

We understand that these wondrous 
accomplishments will not come with- 
out work. We know we must learn 
all we can of the truth of things in 
this life, and that we shall have to 



conquer eternal physics, eternal chem- 
istry, eternal biology, and all eternal 
arts to give eternal science beauty. 
But our Lord and Master will guide the 
teaching, and the truth will be the 
text. 

No wonder that we bow in worship- 
ful praise and adoration! No wonder 
that the name of Jesus Christ is used 
only in adoration and love! 

All glory to the Lord God. He re- 
vealed himself to Joseph Smith and 
pointed the way, giving to Joseph the 
keys of the kingdom in this the dis- 
pensation of the fulness of times. With 
those keys operative today, through 
President David O. McKay, we may 
enter at the strait gate which leadeth 
to life eternal, and may become among 
the few who find it. I bear witness 
with words of soberness to the truth 
of our eternal destiny in the kingdom 
of heaven. I pray we may be alert to 
and worthy of these blessings, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

Elder S. Dilworth Young of the First 
Council of Seventy has just addressed 
us. 

We shall now hear from Elder 
Eldred G. Smith, Patriarch to the 
Church. 



ELDER ELDRED G. SMITH 

Patriarch to the Church 



As we celebrate this Easter season, 
we remember the promise of the Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ: 

"... I am the resurrection, and the 
life: he that believeth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he live." (John 
11:25.) 

With the assurance of this great 
promise, obedience to eternal law 
should be a joy, not a burden, and give 
each the incentive to not just be pas- 
sive members of the Church but to be 
diligent in trying to further advance 
his kingdom on the earth. 



Parable of the sower 

The Savior, speaking in parable, told 
the story of the sower: how some seeds 
fell by the wayside, some upon stony 
places, some among thorns. Then he 
told of the seed that fell into "good 
ground, and brought forth fruit, some 
an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some 
thirtyfold." (Matt. 13:8.) 

". . . his disciples asked him, saying, 
What might this parable be?" (Luke 
8:9.) 

He answered, saying: "Hear ye there- 
fore the parable of the sower." (Matt. 



80 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

13:18.) He then told of the seed that 
fell by the wayside and in stony places 
and among the thorns. In each case, 
all became unproductive. 

"But he that received seed into the 
good ground," said he, "is he that 
heareth the word, and understandeth it; 
which also beareth fruit, and bringeth 
forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, 
some thirty." (Matt. 13:23.) 

We frequently refer to this parable 
in reference to missionary work. The 
gospel is preached to many, and to 
each the same is taught. The seed is 
the same — the same quality, the same 
strength, same value — yet some persons 
accept quickly, some more slowly, some 
not at all. Some fall away and leave 
the Church, as the parable declares. 
Some remain steadfast to the truth. 

Then the Lord describes those who 
are as the seed sown in good ground. 
Speaking of these he said some bear 
fruit or produce an hundredfold, some 
sixty, some thirty. 

Membership alone not enough 

This means, then, that mere mem- 
bership alone is not enough — no, not 
even if you have a testimony of the 
divinity of the gospel — if you are not 
producing or bearing fruit. Speaking 
of those who receive the word, which 
means those who are members of the 
Church, some produced one hundred- 
fold, some sixty, some thirty. In 
which category are you? Where do you 
find yourself? Are you producing? To 
what degree are you producing? What 
does it mean to produce? 

Are you doing anything to teach 
someone else the gospel, if this is 
where your abilities and opportunities 
lie, or are your abilities and opportuni- 
ties elsewhere? Are you doing your 
share in family research, temple work, 
teaching a class, or some other activity? 
Are you doing something to be of 
service to someone else? Are you one 
who is tottering on the fence, staying 
away from church activities, not grow- 
ing in spirituality? 

Have you become stagnant in priest- 
hood advancement? Are you an adult 
but have not yet received the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood or temple bless- 



Second Day 

ings? Are you working toward that 
end? What is producing? 

Becoming productive 

Producing means, first, preparing 
yourself, then helping someone else. 
You cannot wait until you are perfect 
before you teach or assist someone 
else, but should pass on to others all 
you receive, as you receive it. This 
is how we fulfill the advice of Presi- 
dent David O. McKay when he said, 
"Every member a missionary." Live so 
your life reflects the blessings of the 
gospel. Obedience to eternal law is 
to produce, to serve, to work. 

In another parable, the Savior gives 
us the answer to how we bear fruit 
and become productive. 

"When the Son of man shall come 
in his glory, and all the holy angels 
with him, then shall he sit upon the 
throne of his glory: 

"And before him shall be gathered 
all nations: and he shall separate 
them one from another, as a shepherd 
divideth his sheep from the goats: 

"And he shall set the sheep on his 
right hand, but the goats on the left. 

"Then shall the King say unto them 
on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of 
my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
pared for you from the foundation of 
the world: 

"For I was an hungred, and ye gave 
me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave 
me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took 
me in: 

"Naked, and ye clothed me: I was 
sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, 
and ye came unto me. 

"Then shall the righteous answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee 
an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, 
and gave thee drink? 

"When saw we thee a stranger, and 
took thee in? or naked, and clothed 
thee? 

"Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
prison, and came unto thee? 

"And the King shall answer and say 
unto them, Verily I say unto you, In- 
asmuch as ye have done it unto one of 
the least of these my brethren, ye have 
done it unto me." (Matt. 25:31-40.) 

Here the Lord has mentioned the 



ELDER ELDRED G. SMITH 



81 



necessities of life — food, shelter, and 
clothing. Then he said to visit the 
sick or the imprisoned. This means to 
give comfort and encouragement to 
those who are less fortunate. He does 
not necessarily mean to use the dole, 
but to help others to obtain the bene- 
fits of life, help others to enjoy life. 

Serving each other 

Jesus gave his life for us. He took 
upon himself the burden of all the 
sins of all mankind who will accept 
him and do his will, who will pro- 
duce, to build up his kingdom upon 
the earth. 

He has asked us to serve each other, 
to help each other, to do good to each 
other. As one of our hymns suggests: 

"Have I done any good in the world 
today? 

Have I helped any one in need? 

Have I cheered up the sad, and made 
someone feel glad? 

If not, I have failed indeed. 

Has any one's burden been lighter to- 
day, 

Because I was willing to share? 

Have the sick and the weary been 

helped on their way? 
When they needed my help was I 

there?" 

(Hymns, No. 58.) 
There are many unexpected ways to 
serve, in addition to that of church 
service. 

Example of service 

A young man driving down the 
street one early morning saw several 
streetcars lined up one behind the 
other. The motormen were all gath- 
ered together by the front car. He 
stopped and went over to see what was 
happening. He saw that one streetcar 
was off the track, and the motormen 
were trying to put it on again. 

Finally they gave up, and each went 
to his own car and went back the 
other direction around the loop, back 
to town, leaving the one motorman in 
his car, all alone, just to wait for help. 

The young man sized up the situa- 
tion, then asked the motorman if he 
might try to put the car back on the 
track. 



"Do you think you can?" asked the 
motorman. 

"I'd like to try," the young man said. 

He took the steel bar off the hooks 
on the side of the car, blocked it against 
the wheel, gave directions, and in just 
a minute the wheels dropped into the 
track with a thud. The young man 
hung the bar back on the car, and the 
happy motorman was again on his 
way. 

The poet and song writer Harry 
Robert Wilson has expressed the 
thought so beautifully. 

"Lord, make me an instrument of thy 
peace. 

Where there is hatred, let me sow love; 
Where there is doubt, let me sow faith; 
Where there is despair, let me sow 
hope; 

Where there is darkness, let me sow 
light; 

Where there is sadness, let me sow joy! 

O divine Master, grant that I may not 
so much seek 

To be consoled as to console, 

To be understood as to understand, 

To be loved as to love. 

For it is in giving that we receive; 

It is in pardoning that we are par- 
doned; 

And it is in dying that we are born to 
eternal life." 

May we all receive the word of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, and bear fruit 
one hundredfold, and sow seeds of joy, 
happiness, and eternal life, I pray in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

The congregation and chorus will 
now join in singing the first and last 
stanzas of "Come, Come, Ye Saints." 
After the singing, Elder Milton R. 
Hunter of the First Council of Seventy 
will speak to us. 



The congregation and chorus sang 
the hymn, "Come, Come, Ye Saints." 



82 GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Saturday, April 5 Second Day 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

us. He will be followed by Elder 
Elder Milton R. Hunter of the First Robert L. Simpson, first counselor in 
Council of Seventy will now speak to the Presiding Bishopric. 



ELDER MILK 

Of the First Cou 

The Lord spoke from heaven to 
Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery 140 
years ago and said: 

"A great and marvelous work is about 
to come forth unto the children of 
men. . . . 

"Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the Son 
of God." (D&C 6:1, 21.) 

A great and marvelous work 

And then he commissioned Oliver 
Cowdery to assist Joseph Smith in 
translating the Book of Mormon. This 
book was designed to play a prominent 
role in this "great and marvelous 
work." 

Jesus Christ had already chosen 
Joseph Smith to be his prophet, seer, 
and revelator, and had announced that 
his gospel would be restored from 
heaven through that prophet, and also 
that he had been selected to establish 
the true Church of Jesus Christ upon 
earth once again. Accompanied by God 
the Father, the Savior had appeared 
to that prophet in what is known as 
"The First Vision." 

This "great and marvelous work" 
that Jesus Christ declared to Joseph 
Smith and Oliver Cowdery was about 
to come forth among the children of 
men was the "restitution of all things, 
which God hath spoken by the mouth 
of all his holy prophets since the 
world began" (Acts 3:21), with all the 
gifts, powers, and priesthoods, and 
gospel ordinances requisite for the 
exaltation of the human family pos- 
sessed by any and all former gospel 
dispensations. This was to be the last 
dispensation, the dispensation of the 
fulness of times. 

Accordingly, numerous ancient 
prophets brought to Joseph Smith the 
priesthoods, keys, and powers of their 
dispensations. Through direct revela- 



i R. HUNTER 

:il of the Seventy 

tion from the Savior, Joseph Smith 
established the Church and officially 
named it the Church of Jesus Christ. 
This church was endowed with power 
from God to carry forth the work of 
the Master and build a kingdom to 
which the Savior will eventually come 
to reign. 

The Book of Mormon 

Jehovah, or Jesus Christ, began mak- 
ing preparations 2,500 years ago for this 
"great and marvelous work" in the 
latter days by initiating a project 
to produce a holy scripture to testify to 
his divinity. Also, the scripture was 
destined to play a prominent role in 
helping to give the gospel of Jesus 
Christ to the honest in heart and bring 
them into his Church in the latter 
days. This holy scripture is known as 
the Book of Mormon. Therefore, the 
Book of Mormon is the voice of God to 
our generation. 

No holy scripture in the world is 
unique in as many ways as is the 
Book of Mormon. 

First, Jesus Christ initiated its writ- 
ing and through numerous revelations 
supervised its production, which is 
unique. 

Second, as early as 600 b.c. the Mas- 
ter proclaimed that this record would 
play a unique role in the latter days 
in testifying that he was the Christ, 
the Savior of the world, thereby sus- 
taining the testimony of the Jews, the 
Holy Bible. 

Third, through 1,000 years' time the 
prophets who wrote the book did so 
under the divine guidance of our 
Savior. 

Fourth, acting in accordance with 
revelation from Jesus Christ, the last 
two Nephite prophets — Mormon and 
Moroni — abridged the ancient records, 



PRESIDENT MILTON R. HUNTER 



83 



making them suitable for use in our 
day. We know of no other similar oc- 
currence in history; hence, unique. 

Fifth, the Book of Mormon is unique 
in its being translated from records of 
which an angel was the custodian for 
1,400 years before they were brought 
forth in a book. 

Sixth, the Book of Mormon stands 
alone in being the only book known 
to have been translated from ancient 
records delivered to an unlearned 
young man by an angel. 

Seventh, the feat of translating the 
ancient record was also an unheard of 
achievement. Joseph Smith, assisted 
by Oliver Cowdery, translated the en- 
tire Book of Mormon of 522 printed 
pages in approximately sixty days. The 
writing on the plates was in an ancient 
script called "reformed Egyptian" (see 
Morm. 9:32), a language that no 
mortal man through his own power 
could decipher. Then how did Joseph 
Smith accomplish such a mammoth 
job in such a short time? He has told 
us that he translated the Book of Mor- 
mon "through the gift and power of 
God and through the Urim and 
Thummim." 

Eighth, no other book in the world 
has been testified to as to its truthful- 
ness and divinity by the voice of an 
angel and by the voice of Jesus Christ 
other than the Book of Mormon. 

Testimonies of divinity 

Let us now pay particular attention 
to some remarkable testimonies re- 
garding the truthfulness and divinity 
of the Book of Mormon. One of the 
strongest testimonies came directly from 
the mouth of Jesus Christ himself. In 
June 1829, the Savior spoke from 
heaven and declared: 

". . . as your Lord and your God 
liveth it [the Book of Mormon] is 
true." (D&C 17:6.) 

I am positive that my Lord and God 
liveth — and so I am also positive that 
the Book of Mormon is true. 

No other book in the world has ever 
had a witness borne to it as dynamic 
and powerful as the one the Master 
provided to sustain the Book of Mor- 
mon in what is known as "The Testi- 



mony of Three Witnesses." The 
ancient American prophets had pre- 
dicted that through the power of the 
Lord the plates would be shown to 
three others besides the prophet to 
whom the records would be given 
for the purpose of their bearing wit- 
ness. Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, 
and Martin Harris asked for that 
privilege. 

The Three Witnesses 

In June 1829, Jesus Christ spoke from 
heaven to the three men through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, declaring: 

". . . you shall have a view of the 
plates, and also of the breastplate, the 
sword of Laban, [and] the Urim and 
Thummim. . . ." (D&C 17:1.) 

Thereupon the four men went into 
the woods and kneeled down and 
prayed. In response, the Angel Moroni 
came down from heaven and showed 
these sacred objects to them. He 
turned the sheets of the gold plates 
leaf by leaf and let them examine 
the inscriptions thereon. He described 
Joseph Smith's work in translating the 
Book of Mormon records. As he was 
doing so, the voice of Jesus Christ 
spoke from heaven and said: 

"These plates have been revealed 
by the power of God, and they have 
been translated by the power of God. 
The translation of them which you 
have seen is correct, and I command 
you to bear record of what you now 
see and hear." (Cited in Preston Nib- 
ley, The Witnesses of the Book of 
Mormon, p. 8.) 

After die Angel Moroni left with the 
gold plates, the three men wrote their 
testimony, which is known as "The 
Testimony of Three Witnesses." Their 
testimony states: 

". . . we declare with words of sober- 
ness, that an angel of God came down 
from heaven, and he brought and laid 
before our eyes, that we beheld and 
saw the plates, and the engravings 
thereon. . . . the voice of the Lord 
commanded us that we should bear rec- 
ord of it. . . ." 

In no other time in history has such 
an astounding event occurred. Never 
before nor since have three men re- 
ceived their testimonies directly from 



84 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

an angel and from Jesus Christ, as did 
these three men. 

Believers and nonbelievers 

Since the coming forth of the Book 
of Mormon is so astounding, it has 
divided all people who have come into 
contact with it into two definitely 
separate groups — believers and non- 
believers. Those who believe love it, 
enthusiastically testify to its divinity, 
and proclaim its great worth to hu- 
manity. Those who disbelieve it hate 
it. Many brilliant men have written 
viciously against it. No book has had 
as many attacks made upon it as has 
the Book of Mormon. 

One may wonder why so many in- 
telligent people have rejected the Book 
of Mormon. Perhaps it is because 
there is so much that they would call 
miraculous connected with its origin, 
preservation, coming forth, and trans- 
lation. 

Apostle Paul explained that it is 
only through the operation of the Holy 
Spirit of God that spiritual things can 
be understood and received by man. 
Paul declared that "the things of God 
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of 
God. 

"But the natural man receiveth not 
the things of the Spirit of God: for they 
are foolishness unto him: neither can 
he know them, because they are spirit- 
ually discerned." (1 Cor. 2:11, 14.) 

Thus the ordinary man whose heart 
is not moved upon by the Holy Ghost 
regards the Book of Mormon and all 
of the great and marvelous things that 
Jesus Christ did in its preparation and 
bringing forth as being fantastic, fabri- 
cated, and untrue. On the other hand, 
when the Holy Ghost bears testimony 
to the heart and soul of a man of the 
divine nature of the Book of Mormon, 
the spiritual-minded man knows the 
reality of the divine authenticity of 



Second Day 

that book, and this reality becomes 
very important in his whole being. He 
feels impelled continuously to testify. 

Formula of Moroni 

Any person in the world can know 
for sure that the Book of Mormon is 
true, that it is the word of God, if he 
will in all sincerity, humility, and 
faith follow the formula laid down in 
the last chapter of Moroni: 

"And when ye shall receive these 
things, I would exhort you that ye 
would ask God, the Eternal Father, in 
the name of Christ, if these things are 
not true; and if ye shall ask with a 
sincere heart, with real intent, having 
faith in Christ, he will manifest the 
truth of it unto you, by the power of 
the Holy Ghost. 

"And by the power of the Holy 
Ghost ye may know the truth of all 
things." (Moro. 10:4-5.) 

I bear my testimony that I know 
positively that the Book of Mormon is 
true. It is the word of God. I am as 
sure of it as I am sure that I am alive, 
or as I am sure that I am speaking unto 
you today. The Holy Ghost has borne 
powerful witness to my heart and mind 
of the truthfulness of this divine book, 
and has filled my heart with a power- 
ful love for it and an exceedingly great 
love for my Savior. In the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

Elder Milton R. Hunter of the First 
Council of Seventy has just spoken to 
us. 

Elder Robert L. Simpson, first coun- 
selor in the Presiding Bishopric, will 
now address us. He will be followed 
by Elder LeGrand Richards of the 
Council of the Twelve, who will be 
our concluding speaker. 



BISHOP ROBERT L. SIMPSON 



85 



BISHOP ROBERT L. SIMPSON 

Of the Presiding Bishopric 



My dear brothers and sisters: I feel 
strength in the presence of this assem- 
bly. I feel great humility in the presence 
of these lovely children who have 
borne witness to us in song, and I bask 
in the reflected memory of an inspir- 
ing Primary conference that concluded 
just the day before yesterday. I am sure 
we all compliment Sister Parmley and 
the great Primary organization for 
their tremendous effort. On this sacred 
square we gain a feeling of peace, we 
gain a feeling of security, and some- 
times we might be inclined to say, 
"All is well in Zion." I would like 
to take for my thought today, "All is 
well in Zion, but. . . ." And I would 
like to begin by telling you of a dis- 
turbing incident that came to my at- 
tention a day or two ago as I read a 
recent letter from the head of one of 
the state's largest employers, seeking 
help in curbing dishonest practices 
among his employees, who incidentally 
are people who should know better. 
He stated in the letter that sick-leave 
privileges were being grossly violated, 
more so than in other sections of the 
country. The Lord expects more from 
this community. 

Lack of integrity 

Another company head who recently 
moved to this community from another 
section of the United States complains 
that among his business associates there 
is a serious lack of integrity, that seem- 
ingly good men who are obviously 
trained to know better are discovered 
to be unethical in their business 
dealings. 

Recently some variety store man- 
agers met with law enforcement offi- 
cers for the purpose of implementing 
some sort of control in the midst of a 
rash of shoplifting, an evil practice 
that was apparent in all age levels, 
regardless of sex, and in all sectors 
of the community. 

"And there shall also be many which 
shall say: Eat, drink and be merry; 
nevertheless, fear God— he will justify 



in committing a little sin; yea, lie a 
little, take the advantage of one be- 
cause of his words, dig a pit for thy 
neighbor; there is no harm in this; 
and do all these things, for tomorrow 
we die; and if it so be that we are 
guilty, God will beat us with a few 
stripes, and at last we shall be saved 
in the kingdom of God. 

"And others will he pacify, and lull 
them away into carnal security, that 
they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, 
Zion prospereth, all is well — and thus 
the devil cheateth their souls, and 
leadeth them away carefully down to 
hell." (2 Ne. 28:8, 21.) 

Led away from the good 

I know a man who used to be an 
authority on the Book of Mormon. He 
had the ability of thrilling the people 
with his speaking and profound knowl- 
edge of the truth. The adversary found 
a weakness ever so small, but a weak- 
ness. Finally the grip was secure, and 
he was gradually led away — ever so 
gently, but ever so surely, away from 
all that was good and sacred. This 
same man who was a leader among 
the people has now lost his ability to 
lead, at least for the time being. That 
great gift of knowledge that was once 
his has become dim and remote. He 
seems helplessly engulfed in transgres- 
sion and has been unable to even 
recognize the hand of fellowship that 
would lift him back to firm ground. I 
suppose this is the same condition 
described in the seventy-eighth section 
of the Doctrine and Covenants, verse 
10: 

"Otherwise Satan seeketh to turn 
their hearts away from the truth, that 
they become blinded and understand 
not the things which are prepared for 
them." 

Others turned from truth 

May I tell you about a man who has 
a keen mind, but his sweet spirit of 
testimony has been replaced with 
criticism of his priesthood leaders. He 



86 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

seems impatient because certain basic 
doctrines cannot be altered to suit his 
convenience of social concept based on 
the meager knowledge and philosophy 
of men. 

Let me tell you about a sister who 
became literally hypnotized by a deck 
of playing cards. Eventually, there 
were not enough hours in the week to 
fit everything in. Her keen spiritual 
sensitivity became dulled, and it was 
easy for the cunning one to help her 
decide to give up an important Relief 
Society calling and abandon her won- 
derful circle of former associates in 
favor of the nonessential, time-wasting 
pastime that had captured her fancy. 
Sisters in the ward continuing their 
lives of charity and compassionate 
service are now termed by her as 
narrow-minded, as hypocritical and do- 
gooders, but in reality, the only thing 
that changed was this woman. 

I know a man who started taking 
supplies home from his place of em- 
ployment. First it was just a few 
pencils; then it was something more. 
In the end, it cost him his job, the re- 
spect of his family, and the spirit 
of his calling in the Church. His 
practices became incompatible with the 
priesthood that gave him the promise 
of life eternal. 

I know a host of others that time 
will not permit us to discuss, wonderful 
people of the kingdom who ventured 
too close to the edge, all the time saying 
to themselves, "I know what I am 
doing. I can turn back the second I 
choose." Then all of a sudden it hap- 
pens. The riptide loosens the last foot- 
hold, the quicksand starts to sink, the 
thin ice suddenly cracks, the precipice 
abruptly gives way. There are physical 
laws that govern the riptide, the 
cracking ice, the unstable ground; and 
there are moral and spiritual laws that 
are just as real, whose safe boundary is 
just as clearly defined, but as we take 
one fatal step, just one step too far, the 
laws of the universe take over — the 
consequence is inevitable. 

Eternal judgment undeviating 

There have been some excellent 
thoughts on repentance during these 



Second Day 

conference sessions, but this plea is for 
each and every member of the Church 
to stand on holy ground, to avoid the 
inevitable, to make repentance un- 
necessary. In terms of eternity, there 
is no such thing as not getting caught. 
Eternal judgment is undeviating, for 
it is founded on truth. Maybe that is 
why the Lord said what he did on 
page one of the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, revelation for our day, as he 
declared: 

"For verily the voice of the Lord is 
unto all men, and there is none to 
escape; and there is no eye that shall 
not see, neither ear that shall not hear, 
neither heart that shall not be pene- 
trated. 

"And the rebellious shall be pierced 
with much sorrow; for their iniquities 
shall be spoken upon the housetops, 
and their secret acts shall be revealed. 

"Unto the day when the Lord shall 
come to recompense unto every man 
according to his work, and measure to 
every man according to the measure 
which he has measured to his fellow 
man." (D&C 1:2-3, 10.) 

To him who says: "I am lucky, I 
didn't get caught," I say, how un- 
fortunate; for his other foot is already 
in motion for the next treacherous step. 

Things the Lord hates 

"These six things doth the Lord hate: 
yea, seven are an abomination unto 
him: 

"A proud look, a lying tongue, and 
hands that shed innocent blood, 
"An heart that deviseth wicked 
imaginations, feet that be swift in 
running to mischief, 

"A false witness that speaketh lies, 
and he that soweth discord among 
brethren." (Prov. 6:16-19.) 

Now it seems rather odd that the 
Lord would speak of a proud look and 
running to mischief in the same breath 
with the shedding of innocent blood, 
but can anything counter to the glory 
and power of God or the exaltation of 
man be counted as trivial? "For I the 
Lord cannot look upon sin with the 
least degree of allowance." (D&C 1:31.) 
And then he also says in another place: 



ELDER LEGRAND RICHARDS 



87 



"He that diggeth a pit shall fall into 
it " (Eccles. 10:8.) 

Bad habits tip the scale 

My dear fellow members of our 
Heavenly Father's true and everlasting 
Church, with our families and eternal 
life on one side of the scales, is it con- 
ceivable that we are willing to allow 
a few bad habits to tip that scale away 
from all that is good and precious and 
true? None is exempt from the possi- 
bility. Just open the door — just a crack, 
that's all — and the adversary will lead 
us quietly away, and we will rational- 
ize as we go that what we are doing is 
done by so many, and surely this once 
won't hurt. 

The adversary sometimes changes 
the labels on the bottles, but the con- 
tents are still full of poison. Just like 
the young lad I visited in prison. Upon 
asking him if the offense was stealing, 
I received an indignant, "Not on your 
life. I would never steal. My mother 
has taught me better than that. I am 
here for forgery." Shoplifting never, 
but what is wrong with forging some- 
one else's name on a $500.00 check! 



The way clearly marked 

May our judgment be sound and our 
course straight. The way is clearly 
marked before us and is to be found 
in every word of this conference. Just 
as the insignificant termite takes his 
annual toll, causing buildings to tum- 
ble, and just as rust and erosive forces 
eat away at the foundations of that 
which seems so strong and so firm, so 
it is with those little habits that must 
be corrected if we are to dwell in His 
presence. 

May we know the truth, may we live 
the truth, may we sustain the truth. 
May we do these things, that all may 
truly be well in Zion, for you know and 
I know that the truth shall make us 
free, in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

He to whom we have just listened is 
Elder Robert L. Simpson of the Pre- 
siding Bishopric. 

We shall now hear from Elder 
LeGrand Richards of the Council of 
the Twelve. 



ELDER LEGRAND RICHARDS 

Of the Council of the Twelve 



I rejoice with you, my brethren and 
sisters, in this wonderful conference, 
and in the inspiring remarks of our 
worthy president, President David O. 
McKay. 

We have just listened to Bishop 
Simpson as he quoted the statement 
of Jesus, when he said: "And ye shall 
know the truth, and the truth shall 
make you free." (John 8:32.) I ask, 
free from what? The false teachings 
and philosophies and man-made doc- 
trines. 

Jesus said: "I thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, because 
thou hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes." (Matt. 11:25.) 

With man's wisdom alone, one can- 
not know the truth. This is evidenced 



by a survey taken in New Zealand 
last year, in which there were 411 dif- 
ferent churches listed. Hence the need 
of divine revelation to interpret the 
teachings of the prophets, and this 
church is built upon divine revelation. 

A marvelous work and a wonder 

I take my text today from the twenty- 
ninth chapter of Isaiah, where he 
states: "Wherefore the Lord said, For- 
asmuch as this people draw near me 
with their mouth, and with their lips 
do honour me, but have removed their 
heart far from me, and their fear 
toward me is taught by the precept of 
men: 

"Therefore, behold, I will proceed 
to do a marvellous work among this 
people, even a marvellous work and 



88 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise 
men shall perish, and the understand- 
ing of their prudent men shall be hid." 
(Isa. 29:13-14.) 

Where do we find these precepts of 
men to which Isaiah refers? In these 
411 different religious professions. 

Shouldn't the average son of God 
want to know if he is worshiping God 
through the precepts of men? Or, if 
he is privileged to live until the Lord 
performs that marvelous work and a 
wonder, wouldn't he like to have a 
part in it? 

Compare this situation to Paul's 
statement to the Ephesians when he 
said there is "one Lord, one faith, one 
baptism." (Eph. 4:5.) 

Difference between man-made and 
divine doctrines 

How things have changed! Why? 
Because men, without divine guidance, 
could not agree in their interpretation 
of the scriptures. Jesus understood that 
without divine guidance men could not 
properly interpret the scriptures, for he 
said: "Ye do err, not knowing the scrip- 
tures." (Matt. 22:29.) Hence the need 
of the voice of authority to differen- 
tiate between the doctrines that are 
the precepts of men, as Isaiah states, 
and the truths revealed from heaven 
in the restoration of the gospel, for 
we did not get our teachings through 
man's interpretation of the scriptures, 
but by the revelations of the Lord to 
his latter-day prophet. 

A whole book could be written on 
the difference between the man-made 
doctrines to which Isaiah refers and 
the truths revealed from heaven which 
constitute the marvelous work and a 
wonder that the Lord promised through 
Isaiah would cause the wisdom of their 
wise men to perish and the understand- 
ing of their prudent men to be hid. 

Let me mention a few important 
corrections the Lord has made in the 
teachings of men through the restora- 
tion of the gospel. 

Teachings on Godhead 

When the Lord gave to Moses the 
Ten Commandments, the first was: 



Second Dai/ 

"Thou shalt have no other gods before 
me." (Exod. 20:3.) 

When Joseph Smith had his glorious 
vision and the Father and the Son 
appeared to him in the Sacred Grove 
in the state of New York in 1820, the 
Father, pointing to the Son, said: "This 
is my Beloved Son. Hear Him!" (Jo- 
seph Smith 2:17.) 

Thus Joseph saw that Jesus and his 
Father were glorified persons, as was 
Jesus following his resurrection, when 
he appeared unto his disciples and had 
them feel the prints in his hands and 
the wound in his side, saying: 
". . . handle me, and see; for a spirit 
hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me 
have." (Luke 24:39.) 

Now compare this with the teaching 
of the entire Christian world at the 
time that Joseph Smith had this 
glorious experience. Here is a state- 
ment from their creeds: 

"There is but one living and true 
God, who is infinite in being and per- 
fection, a most pure spirit, invisible, 
without body, parts or passions . . . 
and in unity of this godhead, there are 
three persons, of one substance, power 
and eternity, the Father, the Son and 
the Holy Ghost." 

How could there be three persons in 
one? How could Joseph Smith or any 
other prophet have seen God if he has 
neither body, parts, nor passions, and 
is invisible? That means he has no 
eyes, so he cannot see; he has no ears, 
so he cannot hear; he has no mouth, 
so he cannot speak; he has no body, so 
he cannot be seen. This is a fairly 
good description of nothing. How is it 
possible that the entire world was wor- 
shiping this kind of a god at the time 
that the Father and Son, two glorified 
personages, appeared to Joseph Smith? 

Condition foretold by Moses 

And yet Moses knew that this condi- 
tion would exist in the world, for when 
he led the children of Israel to the 
promised land, he told them that, in 
coming generations, they should be 
scattered among the heathen nations. 
"And there ye shall serve gods, the 
work of men's hands, wood and stone, 
which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, 
nor smell." (Deut. 4:28.) 



ELDER LEGRAND RICHARDS 



89 



Then Moses promised them that in 
the latter days (and we are living in 
the latter days) when they were in 
tribulation, if they would seek after 
the Lord their God, they would find 
him if they would seek him with all 
their hearts and with all their souls. 
(See Deut. 4:29-30.) 

Joseph Smith as a boy truly sought 
after him and was rewarded with the 
glorious vision to which I have referred. 
And for his testimony that God, the 
Father, and Jesus Christ, his Son, were 
two glorified personages, he gave his 
life. We bear witness to all the world 
of this great eternal truth. What 
knowledge could be more wonderful 
than to know what we might look for- 
ward to, as Jesus said in the Sermon 
on the Mount: "Blessed are the pure 
in heart: for they shall see God." 
{Matt. 5:8. Italics added.) 

How could we see God if he does 
not exist, has no body, parts, or pas- 
sions, and is invisible? 

To correct this false doctrine should 
justify the Lord in raising up a prophet 
in these latter days, and this gives real 
meaning to Easter, which the Chris- 
tian world is celebrating at this time. 

Through the restoration of the gospel 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith, the 
Lord corrects another false teaching, 
one of the doctrines of men to which 
Isaiah refers. The Christian world 
teaches that children are born into this 
world with the sin of Adam and Eve 
resting upon them, thus denying the 
atonement of Jesus Christ, as stated 
by the apostle Paul: "For as in Adam 
all die, even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive." (1 Cor. 15:22.) 

Little children redeemed through 
Christ 

Now here is the word of the Lord 
with respect to this matter in a revela- 
tion to the Prophet Joseph Smith: "But, 
behold, I say unto you, that little chil- 
dren are redeemed from the foundation 
of the world through mine Only Be- 
gotten; 

"Wherefore, they cannot sin, for 
power is not given unto Satan to tempt 
little children, until they begin to be- 
come accountable before me." (D&C 
29:46-47.) 



The Prophet Mormon discussed this 
subject in a letter to his son, Moroni, 
as recorded in the Book of Mormon in 
these words: 

"And now, my son, I speak unto you 
concerning that which grieveth me ex- 
ceedingly; for it grieveth me that there 
should disputations rise among you. 

"For, if I have learned the truth, 
there have been disputations among 
you concerning the baptism of your 
little children. 

"And now, my son, I desire that ye 
should labor diligently, that this gross 
error should be removed from among 
you; for, for this intent I have written 
this epistle. 

"For immediately after I had learned 
these things of you I inquired of the 
Lord concerning the matter. And the 
word of the Lord came to me by 
the power of the Holy Ghost, saying: 

"Listen to the words of Christ, your 
Redeemer, your Lord and your God. 
Behold, I came into the world not to 
call the righteous but sinners to re- 
pentance; the whole need no physician, 
but they that are sick; wherefore, little 
children are whole, for they are not 
capable of committing sin; wherefore 
the curse of Adam is taken from them 
in me, that it hath no power over 
them; . . . 

"And after this manner did the Holy 
Ghost manifest the word of God unto 
me; wherefore, my beloved son, I know 
that it is solemn mockery before God, 
that ye should baptize little children. 

"Little children cannot repent; 
wherefore, it is awful wickedness to 
deny the pure mercies of God unto 
them, for they are all alive in him 
because of his mercy. 

"And he that saith that little chil- 
dren need baptism denieth the mercies 
of Christ, and setteth at naught the 
atonement of him and the power of 
the redemption." (Moro. 8:4-9, 19-20.) 

Shouldn't the whole Christian world 
welcome this great revealed truth to 
save them from following this man- 
made doctrine that they have been 
taught? 

Marriage for time and eternity 

Let me briefly mention another 
man-made and very important doc- 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



90 

Saturday, April 5 

trine taught by all the so-called Chris- 
tian churches at the time the Lord 
restored his true Church to the earth 
in this last dispensation through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith. 

They have universally taught that 
marriage is for this life only, hence 
their marriages are all performed "un- 
til death do you part" or "for the period 
of your mortal lives." 

In light of God's restored truth to 
us, this is a very flimsy and unsatis- 
factory doctrine. Love is eternal, and 
where couples live true Christian lives 
together, their love for each other and 
their children increases with the years. 

I like the words of Anderson M. 
Baten to his wife, Beulah, entitled 
"Philosophy of Life": 

"I wed thee forever, not for now, 
Not for the sham of earth's brief 
years; 

I wed thee for the life beyond the 
tears 

Beyond the heart pain and clouded 
brow. 

Love knows no grave and it shall 

guide us dear 
When life's spent candles flutter and 

burn low." 

The apostle Paul indicated that we 
without our loved ones cannot be made 
perfect. (See Heb. 11:40.) The Lord 
has revealed the fact that marriage ties 
are intended to be eternal, hence all 
marriages in his Church are for time 
and for all eternity. 

Scriptural affirmation 

The first record we have of marriage 
was when the Lord told Adam, "It is 
not good that the man should be alone; 
I will make him an help meet for 
him. . . . 

"Therefore shall a man leave his 
father and his mother, and shall cleave 
unto his wife: and they shall be one 
flesh." (Gen. 2:18, 24.) 

If it was not good for man to be 
alone before death came into the 
world, it will obviously not be good 
for man to be alone when he is resur- 
rected from the dead. 

Jesus also taught this principle, for 
he said: 



Second Day 

"For this cause shall a man leave 
his father and mother, and cleave to 
his wife; 

"And they twain shall be one flesh: 
so then they are no more twain, but 
one flesh. 

"What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder." 
(Mark 10:7-9.) 

Both God and Jesus Christ indicated 
that the man and his wife should be- 
come one flesh, and Jesus warns: 
"What therefore God hath joined to- 
gether, let not man put asunder." 

Where is there any scriptural justi- 
fication to assume and teach that 
death should annul the marriage 
covenant? 

The apostle Peter understood that 
the man and his wife would inherit 
together the results and the rewards of 
this life. He said: 

"Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with 
them according to knowledge, giving 
honour unto the wife, as unto the 
weaker vessel, and as being heirs to- 
gether of the grace of life; that your 
prayers be not hindered." (1 Pet. 3:7.) 

The Prophet Isaiah saw the day 
when we would have a new heaven 
and a new earth, when we would build 
houses and inhabit them, and plant 
vineyards and eat the fruit thereof. 
Then he adds: "For they are the seed 
of the blessed of the Lord, and their 
offspring with them." (See Isa. 65:17, 
19-25.) 

Reality of resurrection 

What a comfort to those of us who 
have buried our little children to know 
that we will be privileged in the resur- 
rection to raise our little ones unto 
manhood and womanhood. 

The man-made doctrines of the so- 
called Christian churches give their 
members no such promises of comfort. 

I attended a funeral service for an 
only young daughter of one of my 
business associates, and the minister 
did not hold out one hope to this sor- 
rowing couple that they would ever 
see or know their precious little daugh- 
ter again. 

After the funeral, I told my friend 
that the Lord had something better 
than that for him if he would live 



ELDER LEGRAND RICHARDS 



91 



for it. He has since joined the Lord's 
true Church and now looks forward 
to the privilege of raising that little 
daughter in the morning of the first 
resurrection. 

In a revelation to the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith, the Lord said, referring to 
the conditions during the millennium: 

"And the earth shall be given unto 
them for an inheritance; and they shall 
multiply and wax strong, and their 
children shall grow up without sin 
unto salvation. 

"For the Lord shall be in their midst, 
and his glory shall be upon them, and 
he will be their king and their law- 
giver." (D&C 45:58-59.) 

There are many other man-made 
interpretations of the scriptures that 
have brought into existence these 411 
different churches referred to in New 
Zealand. Isaiah prophesied that when 
men should serve God through the 
precepts and doctrines of men, the 
Lord would proceed to do a marvelous 
work and a wonder that would cause 
the wisdom of their wise men to perish 
and the understanding of their prudent 
men to be hid. 

The Church that Isaiah promised 

I testify that this Church is the mar- 
velous work and a wonder that Isaiah 
promised when men would be wor- 
shiping through the precepts of men. 

Recently, a converted minister joined 
the Church. He sat in my office and 
made this statement: "When I think 
of how little I had to offer my people 
as a minister of the gospel compared 
with what I now have in the fullness 
of the gospel as it has been restored, 
I want to go back and tell all my 
friends what I have found. Now," he 
said, "they will not listen to me. I am 
an apostate from their church." But he 
gave up his ministry and performed 
menial work here in the city in order 
that he might be a member of God's 
true Church. 

We invite all men everywhere to 
share with us these glorious truths that 
God has revealed through his prophet 
of this dispensation. I repeat the 
Savior's promise: "Blessed are they 
which do hunger and thirst after 



righteousness: for they shall be filled." 
(Matt. 5:6.) 

I bear witness to all within the sound 
of my voice that The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints is in very 
deed the marvelous work and a won- 
der the Lord promised through Isaiah 
the prophet. 

May God bless you all, I pray, in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

Elder LeGrand Richards of the 
Council of the Twelve has been our 
concluding speaker. 

The following are some announce- 
ments that pertain to the General 
Priesthood meeting to be held tonight 
and to the special broadcast to be held 
tomorrow morning. 

The General Priesthood meeting of 
the Church will be held in the Salt 
Lake Tabernacle this evening at seven 
o'clock. Priesthood members only are 
invited to be present. This priesthood 
session will not be broadcast publicly. 

In addition to the overflow meeting 
in the Assembly Hall, the proceedings 
of the priesthood meeting this evening 
will be relayed by closed-circuit, 
originating in the Tabernacle, to mem- 
bers of the Aaronic and Melchizedek 
Priesthood assembled in approximately 
500 separate locations in all parts of 
the United States and Canada, and via 
closed-circuit television in five build- 
ings in Salt Lake City, and to 10,000 
assembled at the Brigham Young Uni- 
versity in Provo, Utah. It is estimated 
that approximately 12,000 holders of 
the priesthood will be on Temple 
Square this evening, and approximately 
150,000 others will gather in the other 
locations from coast to coast and in 
Canada. 

The Sunday morning session will be 
broadcast by many radio and tele- 
vision stations in western United 
States; and short-waved in English 
over Station WNYW in New York 
City to Europe, South and Central 
America, and Africa. 

Again, 27 radio stations will broad- 
cast the translated conference session 
of Sunday morning in major cities of 
Mexico and Central America, together 



92 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

with Spanish programming stations in 
this country, and by satellite transmis- 
sion over radio stations in Rio de 
Janeiro and Sao Paulo, Brazil, and all 
26 radio stations in Chile. 

The morning sessions of Saturday 
and Sunday will be carried from the 
Tabernacle over direct oceanic cables 
to a large number of saints assembled 
in seventy chapels throughout Great 
Britain, Germany, France, and Holland 
on Sunday. Direct circuits will also 
carry these sessions to saints assembled 
in chapels throughout eastern Canada. 

The CBS Radio network Tabernacle 
Choir broadcast tomorrow morning 
will be from 9:35 to 10 a.m. Those 
desiring to attend this broadcast must 
be in their seats not later than 9:15 
a.m. 

The singing for this session has been 
furnished by the Primary Children's 
Chorus, with Judith Wirthlin Parker 
conducting, and Roy M. Darley at the 
organ. 

In behalf of this great gathering in 
the Tabernacle and our radio and 



Second Day 

television audience we express our 
heartfelt appreciation for the thrilling 
and inspirational singing of this group, 
composed of 402 Primary children from 
402 wards of the Church. We thank 
you children, your conductor, Sister 
Parker, and Brother Darley who has 
been at the organ. 

The Primary Children's Chorus will 
now favor us with, "The Children's 
Hymn of Praise," followed by "I Am a 
Child of God." 

The benediction will be offered by 
Elder K. Anthony Snow, president of 
the Shreveport Stake, after which the 
conference will be adjourned until 
seven o'clock this evening. 



The Primary Children's Chorus sang 
"The Children's Hymn of Praise" and 
"I Am a Child of God." 

The closing prayer was offered by 
President K. Anthony Snow of the 
Shreveport Stake. 

The conference adjourned until 7 
o'clock p.m. 



GENERAL PRIESTHOOD MEETING 



FIFTH SESSION 

The General Priesthood meeting of 
the Church convened at 7 o'clock p.m. 
Saturday, April 5, 1969, with President 
N. Eldon Tanner, second counselor in 
the First Presidency, conducting. 

The Brigham Young University 
Faculty Priesthood Chorus, with Har- 
old H. Goodman conducting, furnished 
the singing for this session. Elder 
Robert Cundick was at the organ. 

President Tanner made the follow- 
ing remarks at the beginning of the 
meeting: 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

This is the General Priesthood ses- 
sion of the 139th Annual Conference 
of The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. 



President McKay, who regrets he 
cannot be with us this evening, is 
watching these proceedings by closed- 
circuit television, and has directed me 
to extend his greetings and blessings to 
all the priesthood members assembled 
here in the Tabernacle and Assembly 
Hall and in the various buildings 
throughout the United States and 
Canada. He has prepared a message 
for this priesthood audience which 
will be read a little later by his son, 
David Lawrence McKay. 

It may be of interest to you to know 
that these services are being relayed 
by closed-circuit wire to members of 
the priesthood gathered in the Assem- 
bly Hall and in approximately 500 
other separate locations from coast to 
coast and in Canada. It is estimated 
that approximately 150,000 will partici- 
pate in this meeting by direct wire. 

The singing during this session will 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



93 



be furnished by the Brigham Young 
University Faculty Priesthood Chorus, 
with Harold H. Goodman conducting, 
and Robert Cundick at the organ. 

We shall begin this service by the 
chorus and congregation singing, 
"Come, O Thou King of Kings," after 
which Elder Kay Schwendiman, re- 
gional representative, will offer the 
invocation. 



The congregation and chorus sang 
the hymn, "Come, O Thou King of 
Kings." 

Elder Kay Schwendiman, regional 
representative of the Twelve, offered 
the opening prayer. 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

I should like to emphasize that this 
priesthood chorus is made up of the 
Brigham Young University faculty and 
staff, and they will now sing, "I'll Go 
Where You Want Me to Go." 



The Brigham Young University 
Faculty Priesthood Chorus sang the 
hymn, "I'll Go Where You Want Me 
to Go." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

President David O. McKay's message 
to the priesthood will now be read by 
his son, David Lawrence McKay, Gen- 
eral Superintendent of the Deseret 
Sunday School Union. 



PRESIDENT D, 

(Read by his son Dc 

My dear brethren of the priesthood, 
I welcome you, and appreciate this 
privilege of once again expressing my 
reelings to you of our great callings. 

As I contemplate the vast audience 
of priesthood assembled tonight in the 
various places named at the opening 
of the meeting, and realize the power 
of this great body of men, I am over- 
whelmed. 

I felt my feelings swell within my 
breast as to the possibility of the good 
that will be done, and can be done, by 
these many thousands of men of the 
priesthood who are worshiping tonight. 

"There's surely somewhere a lowly 
place 

In earth's harvest fields so wide, 
Where I may labor through life's short 
day 

For Jesus, the Crucified; 

So trusting my all to thy tender care, 

And knowing thou lovest me, 

I'll do thy will with a heart sincere, 

I'll be what you want me to be." 

{Hymns, No. 318.) 

I hope everybody who listened to 



VID 0. McKAY 

id Lawrence McKay) 

that verse tonight applied it to himself, 
and in a way made a sacred vow to do 
better in the future than in the past. 
There came to my mind some funda- 
mental virtues that should be associated 
with that will. I will just name them. 

Fundamental virtues 

First is faith: faith in God the Father, 
faith in his Son, faith in our fellow- 
men. 

The second is honesty, a childish 
sincerity, honesty in dealing with our 
fellowmen. It is the foundation of all 
character. If you offer prayer at night 
and you have dealt dishonestly with 
your fellows during the day, I rather 
think that, as the king in Hamlet, 
your words fly up but your thoughts 
remain below; but if you have dealt 
honestly, the Lord will hear and an- 
swer your true feelings. 

The third is loyalty. It is a wonder- 
ful principle. A true friend is loyal. 
Many acquaintances are not, and may 
not be. Be loyal to the priesthood. Be 
loyal to your wives and your families, 
loyal to your friends. 



94 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

Strength in resistance 

To the men of the priesthood I give 
this caution. Your weakest point will 
be the point at which Satan tries to 
tempt you, and will try to win you, 
and if you have made it weak yourself 
before you have undertaken to serve 
the Lord, he will add to that weakness. 
Resist him and you will gain in 
strength. He will tempt you in an- 
other point. Resist him and he be- 
comes weaker and you become stronger, 
until you can say, no matter what your 
surroundings may be, "Get thee be- 
hind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve." (Luke 4:8.) 

Now, I mention this because there 
are too many broken hearts in our 
Church because men, some of whom 
hold the priesthood and prominent 
positions, are tempted right where they 
are weak. They forget that they have 
made covenants with the Lord, and 
step aside from the path of virtue and 
discretion, and will break their wives' 
hearts because of foolish indulgence 
and because of their yielding. 

Sacred covenants 

We have one of the most sacred 
covenants in all the world pertaining 
to the happiness of the home. There 
are men within the sound of my voice 
who have forgotten how sacred that 
covenant is. The brethren of the 
Twelve, the General Authorities of the 
Church, the stake authorities are urg- 
ing youth everywhere to go to the 
temple to be married. Do not go to 
that temple unless you are ready to 
accept the covenants that you make. 

Marriage in the temple is one of the 
most beautiful things in all the world. 
A couple is led there by love, the 
most divine attribute of the human 
soul. A young man looks, rightfully, 
upon that bride who will be the mother 
of his children as being as pure as a 
snowflake, as spotless as a sunbeam, 
as worthy of motherhood as any virgin. 
It is a glorious thing for a woman thus 
to wear the robes and be the pride of a 
young elder's heart, one who trusts her 
to be the head of his household. 

She trusts him as being as worthy 



Second Day 

of fatherhood as she is of motherhood, 
and rightfully, too, because on his 
shoulders are the robes of the Holy 
Priesthood, testifying to his young 
bride, and to all, of his worthiness. 

Together they stand in the house of 
the Lord to testify and covenant be- 
fore him that they will be true to the 
covenants they make that day, each 
keeping himself or herself to the other 
and no one else. That is the highest 
ideal of marriage ever given to man. If 
those covenants are kept as sacred as 
sacred covenants should be kept, there 
would be fewer broken hearts among 
wives and fewer among the husbands. 
A covenant is a sacred thing. A man 
who is married in the temple has no 
right to be looking at young women, 
whether they are in the choir or in 
the Relief Society, or a member of a 
general board, or doing any of the 
duties of the Church. You have a cove- 
nant to be true to that wife. Brethren, 
keep it true, be true to it. 

"It is easy enough to be prudent, 

When nothing tempts you to stray, 
When without or within no voice of 
sin 

Is luring your soul away; 
But it's only a negative virtue 

Until it is tried by fire, 
And the life that is worth the honor oE 
earth, 

Is the life that resists desire. 

"By the cynic, the sad, the fallen 

Who had no strength for the strife, 
The world's highway is cumbered to- 
day; 

They make up the sum of life. 
But the virtue that conquers passion 

And the sorrow that hides in a smile, 
It is these that are worth the homage 
of earth 

For we find them but once in a 
while." 

—Ella Wheeler Wilcox, "Worth While" 

Keep true to covenants 

I plead with the army of the priest- 
hood assembled tonight in this meeting 
to keep true to the covenants made in 
the house of God. You have no right 
to neglect your wives and go and seek 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



95 



the company of others who seem to be 
more attractive to you because you are 
thrown with them in daily life, in 
your business affairs, or in church 
affairs. This may seem general, but 
while I speak to you, a wife with her 
tears and her pleadings comes to me 
now, asking, "Won't you please just 
say a prayer, won't you offer a prayer 
to try to bring my husband back?" 
Well, she may have been to blame for 
the trouble — she said that she was 
partly to blame — but I know that her 
husband was to blame, for he is a man 
who holds the priesthood and has no 
right to break his covenants. 

The Spirit of God will not strive 
with a man who in any way helps to 
break up another man's family. "The 
greatest battle of life is fought out 
within the silent chambers of the soul." 

Duties of priesthood bearers 

I ask you fellow priesthood bearers 
to do again what undoubtedly you have 
done frequently, to sit down and com- 
mune with yourself. There is a battle 
going on within you, and within me, 
every day. Fight it out with yourself, 
and decide upon your course of action 
regarding, first, what your duty is to 
your family. Avoid conditions and 
people getting into your life who will 
cause unhappiness in your home. 
Second, decide what your duty is to 
your quorum. Decide whether you owe 
your quorum anything, and see if you 
have strength enough to do it after you 
decide. Third, decide in that silent 
moment what your duty is to your 
Church. And fourth, decide what you 
owe to your fellowmen. Decide where 
your duty is, even remembering that 
"the greatest battle of life is fought 
out within the silent chambers of your 
own soul." 

". . . Act well thy part" 

Remember this as a guideline in 
whatever position you are called to 
serve: "What e'er thou art, act well 
thy part." That, of course, applies to 
moral and lawful endeavors, and not 
to harmful or villainous actions. That 
influenced me many years ago when, 
as I have told some of you before, 



Peter G. Johnston and I were walking 
around Stirling Castle in Scotland. I 
was discouraged; I was just starting my 
mission. I had been snubbed that day 
in tracting. I was homesick. We 
walked around the Stirling Castle, 
really not doing our duty; and as we 
reentered the town, I saw a building, 
half-finished. To my surprise, from 
the sidewalk I saw an inscription over 
the lintel of the front door, carved in 
stone. I said to Brother Johnston, "I 
want to go over and see what that is." 

I was not more than halfway up the 
pathway leading to it when that mes- 
sage struck me. Carved there was: 
"What e'er thou art, act well thy 
part." 

As I rejoined my companion and told 
him, do you know what man came 
into my mind first? The custodian at 
the University of Utah, from which 
I had just been graduated. I realized 
that I had as great a respect for that 
man as I had for any professor in whose 
class I had sat. He acted well his part. 
I recalled how he helped us with the 
football suits, how he helped us with 
some of our lessons, for he was a uni- 
versity graduate himself. Humble, but 
to this day I hold respect for him. 

What are you? You are men who 
hold the priesthood of God, who hold 
divine authority to represent Deity in 
whatever position to which you have 
been assigned. 

Appreciation of fellowship 

It has always been my nature to en- 
joy the company of my associates. I 
love to be with my friends. The older 
I grow, the more intense becomes my 
appreciation of fellowship in the 
brotherhood of Christ. I sense that 
tonight more deeply, more sincerely 
than ever before. 

May God add his blessings to the 
instructions and reports that will be 
given this night; may we depart with 
greater determination in our hearts to 
serve the Lord and keep his command- 
ments; may we go forth with greater 
resolution to defend one another in 
righteous living, to defend the Church, 
not to speak against our neighbors, nor 
against authorities of the Church, local, 



96 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

stake, or general. Let us avoid evil 
speaking; let us avoid slander and 
gossip. These are poisons to the soul 
to those who indulge. Evil speaking 
injures the reviler more than the 
reviled. 

Statement on Communism 

In the United States of America, 
the Constitution vouchsafes individual 
freedom, and let us pray also that the 
Lord will frustrate the plans of the 
Communists who would deprive us of 
freedom. 

I desire to refer to some remarks 
concerning Communism that I made in 
the general priesthood meeting three 
years ago. At that priesthood confer- 
ence, in addition to encouragement to 
study the Constitution and be alert to 
communistic inroads that would under- 
mine it, I said the following: 

"The Church, out of respect for the 
rights of all its members to have their 
political views and loyalties, must 
maintain the strictest possible neutral- 
ity. We have no intention of trying 
to interfere with the fullest and freest 
exercise of the political franchise of our 
members under and within our Con- 
stitution, which the Lord declared he 
established 'by the hands of wise men 
whom [he] raised up unto this very 
purpose' (D&C 101:80) and which, as 
to the principles thereof, the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, dedicating the Kirtland 
Temple, prayed should be 'established 
forever.' (D&C 109:54.) The Church 
does not yield any of its devotion to 
or convictions about safeguarding the 
American principles and the estab- 
lishments of government under federal 
and state constitutions and the civil 
rights of men safeguarded by these. 

"The position of this Church, how- 
ever, on the subject of Communism 
has never changed. We consider it the 
greatest satanical threat to peace, pros- 
perity, and the spread of God's work 
among men that exists on the face 
of the earth." (The Improvement Era, 
June 1966, p. 477.) 

Neutrality of Church 

It is suggested that, in educating 
themselves on the perils of Commu- 



Second Day 

nism, members should not expect bish- 
ops and stake presidents to join with 
them or through their positions lend 
support to their efforts, since they are 
expected to maintain a strict neutrality 
as referred to. Nor should organized 
movements to become informed on 
Communism impose their ideas upon 
the membership of the Church in any 
area in a manner that may lead to 
division among the members. Nor 
should bishops, stake presidents, and 
other Church leaders take the lead in 
support of such efforts of groups in 
such a way as to impose such move- 
ments upon other Church members. 

It is the right and obligation of every 
citizen, and therefore every member of 
the Church, to be alert and to be in- 
formed about social, educational, 
communistic, and other political in- 
fluences that would tend to undermine 
our free society. But it would defeat 
its own purposes if it were done in a 
manner that would tend toward divi- 
sion in our own membership. 

Responsibility to teach truth 

It must never be forgotten that con- 
verts to the Church come from all 
nations, representing diverse views on 
controversial issues. Ours must be the 
responsibility to teach our members 
from all nations the true doctrines of 
Christ with such power that they be 
fortified against all false ideas, re- 
gardless of the label under which they 
may be presented. 

The Melchizedek Priesthood course 
of study for the coming year will 
include in the lesson material such 
subjects as liberty and freedom, re- 
ligion and the state, the dangers of 
Communism, and other subjects con- 
sidered of vital importance in the 
study of the profound truths of the 
gospel. 

The study of these lessons will en- 
able the brethren of the priesthood to 
become better acquainted with forces 
that are opposed to righteousness, as 
well as with the Lord's plan of salva- 
tion for all his children. 

In these days of great turmoil and 
social upheaval, it would be well if all 
our leaders and members of the priest- 
hood would be constantly reminded 



PRESIDENT LYSLE R. CAHOON 



97 



of the apostle Paul's wise counsel 
wherein he said: "And I, brethren, 
when I came to you, came not with ex- 
cellency of speech or of wisdom, declar- 
ing unto you the testimony of God. 

"For I determined not to know any 
thing among you, save Jesus Christ, 
and him crucified." (1 Cor. 2:1-2.) 

Defense of the truth 

God help us to defend the truth — 
better than that, to live it, to exemplify 
it in our homes. What we owe to our 
parents we cannot express. Are you 
parents — fathers and mothers — going 
to have that same influence on your 
children? God give you power so to 
have that influence, that your children 
may be true to the last, to death if 
necessary, to the truth of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, which magnifies God, our 
Father, who, with his Beloved Son 
Jesus Christ, the Redeemer of the 
world, appeared to the Prophet Joseph 
Smith. They revealed themselves in 
this dispensation and his work was 
established, never more to be thrown 
down or given to another people. 

Satan is still determined to have 
his way, and his emissaries have power 
given them today as they have not had 
throughout the centuries. Be prepared 
to meet conditions that may be severe, 
ideological conditions that may seem 
reasonable but are evil. In order to 
meet these forces, we must depend upon 
the whisperings of the Holy Spirit, to 
which you are entitled. They are real. 



Admonition to be true 

God is guiding this church. Be true 
to it; be loyal to it. Be true to your 
families, loyal to them. Protect your 
children. Guide them, not arbitrarily, 
but through the kind example of a 
father, and so contribute to the strength 
of the Church by exercising your 
priesthood in your home and in your 
lives. 

As I bring my remarks to a close, I 
want you to know that I am mindful 
of the sacrifices being made by those 
serving in the armed forces. May they 
have the strength to resist temptation 
and by their examples be a living testi- 
mony to others. 

God bless our missionaries who day 
by day seek out those who will accept 
their message. May they resist evil 
influences and thus become true ser- 
vants in building the kingdom of God. 

May his blessings attend you all as 
you go forward in the work of the 
Master. May this work continue to 
expand to fulfill its divine purposes. 
Be true to your callings, brethren, and 
the Lord will bless and lift you up. 

I bear testimony to the truth of this 
great work, in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Lysle R. Cahoon, president of 
the Chicago South Stake, will now 
address us. His subject is "The Father 
and the Melchizedek Priesthood." 



PRESIDENT LYSLE R. CAHOON 

Chicago South Stake 



My brethren: I express my gratitude 
and appreciation to my Heavenly 
Father for this opportunity, and to the 
General Authorities for my position 
here this evening. 

I know, my brethren, as I know I 
stand before you and have the privi- 
lege of breathing and gazing upon 
this great audience, that God lives, that 
he hears and answers prayers. And I 
want all my brethren of every nation, 



kindred, tongue and people to know 
that God lives. 

As I considered the subject that has 
been given me, I spent many hours, 
and I have recorded many words, and 
I am not sure now that this is the 
appropriate subject and material. 

Since I know that God lives and that 
he is my Father, the Father of my 
spirit, and likewise you, my brethren, 
are his children, it comes to me that 



98 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

he is extremely disappointed when 
those of his sons who could be faith- 
ful are unfaithful. As a consequence, 
his great plan is thwarted, because he 
would have all of us return unto him, 
yet through our very actions we de- 
prive ourselves of this great opportunity 
of returning to him. And unfortunately, 
if we are unfaithful we cannot take 
with us our families, our loved ones; so 
the importance of the Melchizedek 
Priesthood in the father. 

I was interested the other day before 
enplaning to ask several of the breth- 
ren that I am acquainted with why 
they are Aaronic Priesthood adult or 
why they were, and the pattern was 
almost the same among all the breth- 
ren of whom I made inquiry. A 
counselor in the bishopric of one of 
our wards was once an Aaronic 
Priesthood adult, and I asked him 
why. He said, "Because when I was 
about seventeen years of age, I became 
active with an inactive group." 

And I said "Are you sure that this 
is the entire reason?" I said, "What 
were the teachings in your home, and 
how active was your father. What was 
his position at the time you became 
inactive?" And he said that he had 
lost some interest, that is, his father 
had lost interest, and it was about the 
same time he himself lost interest. The 
father was not magnifying his calling, 
and it became apparent that it was 
affecting the life of this brother. 

What brought him back? The work 
of the Melchizedek brethren who had 
an interest in him, and also his daugh- 
ter. A young babe, recently born, 
brought to him the realization that if 
he was to have a successful family he 
must honor his priesthood and become 
active as a Melchizedek Priesthood 
bearer. And so he did become active, 
and he did magnify his calling in the 
priesthood, and as a bearer of the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood he now has an 
ideal family, all active in the Church, 
and serving well, and he is blessed, 
and so is his family. 

I could tell you the names of three 
other brethren, not names, but three 
other instances or examples of the 
same kind, all related to inactivity, or 



Second Day 

lack of the Melchizedek Priesthood in 
the home. 

The Lord said in the 4th section of 
the Doctrine and Covenants, "O ye 
that embark in the service of God, see 
that ye serve him with all your heart, 
might, mind and strength, that ye may 
stand blameless before God at the 
last day." 

Now those of us who are blessed 
with the Melchizedek Priesthood, have 
the responsibility of serving with all 
our heart, might, mind and strength, 
first of all, our families. They are our 
greatest responsibility, and then the 
next great responsibility is our brethren 
who are inactive, who should be 
brought back into the fold, that they 
might have the privilege of an exalted 
family. 

About forty years ago, or a little 
longer, I had the privilege as did these 
young people this afternoon in the 
Primary, of singing here in this great 
tabernacle with a group of young men. 
I don't recall the occasion, but I do 
recall the event, and I recall the song, 
"A Mormon Boy." It was directed by 
Evan Stephens, who, as most of you 
know, wrote both the words and the 
music. 

My father is a Mormon true 

And when I am a man I want to be 

like him 
And do just all the good I can. 
My faults I'll try to overcome, 
And while I life enjoy 
With pride I'll lift my head and say, 
I am a Mormon boy. 

A Mormon boy, a Mormon boy, 
I am a Mormon boy. 
I might be envied by a king 
For I am a Mormon boy. 

I know that the Melchizedek Priest- 
hood is essential to a successful home, 
and failure on the part of the brethren 
who bear it to carry out the admoni- 
tions of our latter-day prophets as re- 
lated to family home evening, and 
taking time to teach and expound and 
admonish our children, a failure on 
the part of the father can destroy the 
family. 

I am as sure as I stand before you 
this night that without the eternal 



ROSS NASH FARNSWORTH 



99 



marriage covenant, and without the 
faithful performance of duty, we as 
members of this Church, as priesthood 
bearers, can be disappointed, frustrated, 
and disillusioned when we arrive at 
the judgment seat of God. May we 
brethren who bear this priesthood ap- 
preciate the meaning of it in our lives. 
May we magnify our callings and do 
all within our power to teach our 
children by example, by precept. May 
we be worthy examples; may we be the 
kind of men that our sons will be 
proud to emulate, a Mormon true. God 
help us so to do, I humbly pray, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Brother Goodman will now lead the 
Brigham Young University Faculty 
Priesthood Chorus in singing "Rise 
Up, O Men of God." 



The Brigham Young University 
Faculty Priesthood Chorus sang the 
number, "Rise Up, O Men of God," 
music by Frank W. Asper. 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

We have arranged for three Aaronic 
Priesthood holders to speak to us this 
evening: 

Ross Nash Farnsworth, a deacon in 
the Mesa 6th Ward, East Mesa Stake. 

James Stanton Mason, a teacher from 
Yale 2nd Ward in the Bonneville 
Stake. 

Lee Bracken, a priest from the Enter- 
prise 2nd Ward, Uvada Stake. 

They will announce their own sub- 
jects, and speak in that order, please. 



ROSS NASH FARNSWORTH 

A Deacon in the Mesa 6th Ward, East Mesa Stake 



Dear Brethren: I pray the Lord will 
help me during the few minutes I 
speak to you. I hope I will be able to 
say something that will be beneficial 
and uplifting to us all, and not like 
the preacher who while giving his 
sermon heard someone in the back of 
the room holler, "Louder." The 
preacher paused, straightened up, and 
took a deep breath, and in a minute 
asked, "Is that better?" 

This time a voice came from another 
part of the room and said, "It may be 
louder but it's no better." 

How can I prepare for further ad- 
vancement in the priesthood? This is 
the subject I was asked to speak on this 
evening. According to President John 
Taylor priesthood is the rule and gov- 
ernment of God, whether on earth or 
in the heavens, and it is the only 
power and authority acknowledged by 
him to rule the affairs of his kingdom. 

When asked what was the main 
difference between our Church and 
the other churches, Joseph Smith re- 
plied, "We have the priesthood." 



These quotes certainly convince me 
that it is very important and a great 
opportunity to hold the priesthood and 
to prepare for advancement in it. It 
has been said unless you can be a 
good follower, you can never be a 
truly great leader. Therefore, I believe 
the greatest thing I can do to prepare 
for advancement is to learn my duty 
and do it. 

The Lord made this plain in the 
107th Section of the Doctrine and 
Covenants, verses 99 and 100: 

"Wherefore, now let every man 
learn his duty, and to act in the office 
in which he is appointed, in all 
diligence. 

"He that is slothful shall not be 
counted worthy to stand, and he that 
learns not his duty and shows himself 
not approved shall not be counted 
worthy to stand. Even so. Amen." 

The duties of the deacon include 
the passing of the sacrament. This is a 
sacred ordinance and should be carried 
out with reverence and respect. 

As a deacon I also have a chance to 



100 

Saturday, April 5 

collect fast offerings, which help those 
who are in need. 

These duties help to prepare me to 
be of service to my fellowmen. 

There are other things the Lord has 
assigned to deacons. A deacon is to 
assist the teacher in all duties where 
required, this includes seeing there is 
no ". . . lying, backbiting, nor evil 
speaking" in the Church. 

The best way he can do this is by 
example. I can be ready and willing 
to help others in any way possible, 
and never find fault with my parents, 
the bishopric, or any other officer or 
teacher in the Church, school or 
community. 

A few months ago I went on a deer 
hunting trip with my father, brother 
and some other friends. Around the 
campfire at night, some of the men 
were telling of their missionary ex- 
periences. This made me more anxious 
than ever to go on a mission some day. 
I can prepare myself to go on a mis- 
sion and future priesthood activity by 
taking part in what the Church has to 
offer. This includes giving a talk 
when I have the opportunity, even if 
it does scare me. Another important 
thing I can do is to learn more about 
the gospel in my Sunday School, 
priesthood and future seminary classes. 
It will be a great help to me if I will 
pay attention to the lessons the teachers 
prepare. This is something my mom 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

and dad think I need a little improve- 
ment in. 

Taking advantage of the opportuni- 
ties in the Church and being obedient 
to my duties will help me to be more 
humble and have a desire to be of 
service to my fellowmen. This must 
be an important part in advancing in 
the priesthood since the Savior said, 
"And whosoever is greatest among 
you, let him be your servant." 

I would like to finish my talk by 
giving a poem by Harlen Metcalf en- 
titled, "God Make Me a Man." 

Give me the strength to stand for right 
When other folks have left the fight. 
Give me the courage of the man 
Who knows that if he will, he can. 
Teach me to see in every face 
The good, the kind and not the base. 
Make me sincere in word and deed 
Blot out from me all shame and greed 
Help me to guard my troubled soul 
By constant, active self-control. 
Clean up my thoughts, my work, my 
play 

And keep me pure from day to day. 

make of me a man. 

I am thankful that I hold the priest- 
hood, and I am also thankful that I 
have a father who sets an example that 

1 can follow, and I say this in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



JAMES STANTON MASON 

A Teacher in the Yale 2nd Ward of the Bonneville Stake 



Over three thousand years ago on 
Mt. Sinai the Lord gave his prophet 
Moses ten commandments which 
would serve as guidelines for all 
people. There are those today who 
would say that these commandments 
are now old fashioned, that they no 
longer apply to our modern life. 

My remarks tonight will be con- 
cerned with the fifth, commandment, 
"Honor thy father and thy mother 
that thy days may be long upon the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth 
thee." 



The Lord, in addition to giving this 
commandment to youth, definitely 
commanded parents to teach their 
children to obey his laws so that they 
might return to him. The Lord tells 
them of this responsibility in the Doc- 
trine and Covenants. "And again, in- 
asmuch as parents have children in 
Zion, or in any of her stakes which are 
organized, that teach them not to un- 
derstand the doctrine of repentance, 
faith in Christ the Son of the living 
God, and of baptism and the gift of the 
Holy Ghost by the laying on of the 



JAMES STAN 

hands, when eight years old, the sin 
be upon the heads of the parents. For 
this shall be a law unto the inhabitants 
of Zion, or in any of her stakes which 
are organized. . . . And they shall also 
teach their children to pray, and to 
walk uprightly before the Lord." (D&C 
68:25, 26, 28.) 

One way we can honor our parents 
is to help them fulfill this responsi- 
bility. Just what does this word 
"honor" mean? The dictionary defines 
it in this way: "To regard highly; to 
respect greatly; to esteem; to show 
deference; to show courtesy." 

We can certainly honor our parents 
by our actions. An experience of Presi- 
dent George Albert Smith who had 
been given his grandfather's name 
illustrates this point well. It happened 
when he was very ill. He dreamed 
that he had passed on. He was in a 
lonely forest, searching for someone 
to tell him what to do and where to 
go. While searching, he saw a man 
coming toward him. He recognized 
this man as his grandfather. The 
first thing his grandfather asked was, 
"I would like to know what you have 
done with my name." At this point, 
President Smith related that his whole 
life flashed before him, as if on a mo- 
tion picture screen. After reviewing his 
whole life, he smiled and replied, "I 
have never done anything with your 
name of which you need be ashamed." 

President George Albert Smith had 
honored his grandfather's name, and 
he made a special effort after that time 
to better honor his parents. 

This shows that what we do reflects 
upon our parents and family. If we 
will always be righteous, and if we can 
learn to accept responsibility, it will 
be an honorable reflection on them. 

Monday night in family home 
evening, my eight-year-old brother told 
us of an experience he had that day. 
We had been walking down our front 
lawn instead of using the walkway 
because it was faster and easier. After 
a while it started wearing the grass 
away, so our father told us that we 
would have to stop this and use the 
walkway. To remind us he placed a 
rope around the boundaries of the 



ON MASON 101 

lawn. My eight-year-old brother for- 
got and ran down the lawn, tripped 
over the rope and landed on his face. 
We were all glad that he wasn't seri- 
ously hurt, and that we could laugh 
about it in our family home evening. 
Even a small experience like this shows 
us that we honor our parents for our 
own good. Although we may not feel 
the physical pain immediately after 
disobeying them, if we persist in dis- 
obeying, we will feel spiritual discom- 
fort at some other time in our lives. 

My brothers and sisters and I are 
trying to honor our parents in the 
following ways: Those of us who are 
old enough are progressing in the 
Scouting program. All of my brothers 
are preparing to receive the priesthood, 
and I am trying to be worthy of it. 

We are preparing to serve on missions 
by studying the scriptures and saving 
our money. One of our goals in life 
is temple marriage. We are all work- 
ing hard to obtain an education, to be- 
come independent and to support our 
own families. We are preparing to 
serve others and to assume responsi- 
bility. 

My Indian brother is honoring his 
parents by living with us during the 
school year to obtain an education. I 
am sure that if we can all honor our 
parents in these ways, not only will we 
be honoring our parents well, but we 
will become leaders in obeying the 
commandments of God. 

Regardless of our age, if we will love 
and respect our parents we will be more 
inclined to obey the laws of God. Never 
before have there been opportunities as 
great as now, including spiritual ad- 
vantages and unsurpassed scientific 
and technological developments. But 
at the same time never before have 
there been more degrading influences, 
— drug abuse, use of tobacco and 
liquor, immorality, the temptation to 
drop out of school, and lack of respect 
for law and order. 

The Lord's commandment, "Honor 
thy father and thy mother," is not out- 
dated. It is not old fashioned. In fact 
there has never been a time when it 
was more needed. Young people need, 



102 GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Saturday, April 5 Second Day 

and I believe they want, righteous know that this is a divine command- 
guidance from good parents. I pray ment of God, in the name of Jesus 
that we can all honor our parents. I Christ. Amen. 

LEE BRACKEN 

A Priest from the Enterprise 2nd Ward, Uvada Stake 



Honoring the priesthood requires a 
high standard of personal morality. 
To hold the priesthood of God by di- 
vine authority is one of the greatest 
gifts that can come to man. If we are 
righteous and magnify it and exercise 
it, there is no limit to what we can 
accomplish. It provides an opportunity 
for personal growth and development. 
To honor this eternal calling and ac- 
cept the responsibility that comes with 
it requires a high standard of morality. 

Today in this fast-moving world 
moral conflict and moral skepticism is 
constantly growing. To many people 
morality seems to dwindle at a very 
low point. Some maintain that right 
and wrong are merely matters of con- 
vention, that what is good or bad in 
one age, may be the opposite in an- 
other, or simply that morality varies. 
As Brother Alvin R. Dyer pointed out 
this morning, "there is a new morality 
with no morals in it." 

High moral standards are a part of 
God's plan, and they are as imperative 
today as when they were first given 
by God. Let us refer to an ancient 
document written by the very finger 
of God some 3,400 years ago, — the ten 
commandments. During the past 
thirty-four centuries the world has 
undergone great changes, but the 
fundamental principles of the ten com- 
mandments still stand as the basic law 
of the world. Let's see if they are appli- 
cable to our times: 

"Thou shalt have no other gods 
before me." (Exodus 20.) This would 
free the countless millions who now 
place the god of money or the god of 
pleasure above the God of heaven. The 
many who freely use profanity as part 
of their vocabulary could heed to the 
statement, "Thou shalt not take the 
name of the Lord thy God in vain." 

In an age when discipline in the 



home and authority of parents are 
being undermined, God commanded 
"Honor thy father and thy mother." 
Never before has the world needed to 
pause and hearken to the Lord declar- 
ing, "Thou shalt not kill." When one 
of the dominant evils of the age is 
undermining our civilization and social 
structure, we should listen to the com- 
mand, "Thou shalt not commit 
adultery." 

To those who trample upon the 
rights of others and justify themselves 
by saying, "They are no respecter of 
persons," God commanded, "Thou shalt 
not steal. Thou shalt not bear false 
witness, and thou shalt not covet." 
Obedience to these laws represents one 
of the world's greatest needs. 

There are many enticements and 
temptations in life. Christ foretold of 
the results of these problems in 2 
Timothy, chapter 3: "For men shall be 
lovers of their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedi- 
ent to parents, unthankful, unholy, 
without natural affection, trucebreakers, 
false accusers, incontinent, fierce, 
despisers of those that are good, 
Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of 
pleasures more than lovers of God; 
Having a form of godliness, but deny- 
ing the power thereof." 

In view of these times God gave us 
high standards to live by. As well as 
the ten commandments there are the 
beatitudes, and also Section 4 of the 
Doctrine and Covenants. Here it sets 
the qualifications for those who labor 
in the gospel. Some listed are: "Faith, 
virtue, knowledge, temperance, pa- 
tience, brotherly kindness, godliness, 
charity, humility, diligence." 

God pours out his blessings in rich 
abundance to those who keep his 
commandments and uphold high 
standards. A perfect example of this is 



LEE BRACKEN 



103 



the story of the stripling warriors found 
in the Book of Mormon. A group of 
2,000 young men entered into a cove- 
nant to wage battle against the 
Lamanites for the liberty of the 
Nephites. This small band went into 
battle against the Lamanite army and 
defeated them without a single casualty 
of their own. To find out why God's 
protecting hand went with them into 
battle, we read in Alma: 

"And they were all young men, and 
they were exceedingly valiant for 
courage, and also for strength and 
activity; but behold, this was not all — 
they were men who were true at all 
times in whatsoever thing they were 
entrusted. 

"Yea, they were men of truth and 
soberness, for they had been taught to 
keep the commandments of God and to 
walk uprightly before him." (Alma 
53:20-21.) 

"Now this was the faith of these of 
whom I have spoken; they are young, 
and their minds are firm, and they do 
put their trust in God continually." 
(Alma 57:27.) 

These young men lived high stand- 
ards of morality and were greatly 
blessed for it. 

Christ spoke of morality in the 
Bible when he said, "Know ye not 
that ye are the temple of God, and that 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If 
any man defile the temple of God, him 
shall God destroy, for the temple of 
God is holy, which temple ye are." 
(I Cor. 3:16-17.) 

Our beloved prophet, David O. 
McKay, said this concerning standards 
and the priesthood: "Let us realize that 
we are members of the greatest frater- 
nity, the greatest brotherhood in all the 
world, and do our part each day, all 
day, to maintain the standards of the 
priesthood. Let us live honest, sin- 
cere lives. Let us be honest with our- 
selves; let us be honest with our 
brethren, honest with our family, hon- 
est with the men with whom we 
deal; always honest, for eyes are upon 
us, and the foundation of all char- 
acter rests upon the principles of 
honesty and sincerity." 

Honoring the priesthood is a per- 
sonal matter. It is up to each individual 



whether he wants to accept or reject 
the opportunity of the priesthood. This 
opportunity can bring spiritual growth 
and happiness, or it can bring condem- 
nation, depending upon how it is used. 

2 Nephi, Chapter 10, verse 23: 
"Therefore, cheer up your hearts, and 
remember that ye are free to act for 
yourselves — to choose the way of ever- 
lasting death or the way of eternal 
life." God has given us the freedom to 
choose for ourselves. 

I would like to use an example given 
by Bishop Robert L. Simpson. Suppose 
you were standing on a beautiful hill; 
it is springtime; the grass is green; the 
trees are beautiful; the day is perfect; 
the temperature is just right. There is a 
gentle breeze blowing. You feel like 
the whole world is at your command. 
You are all alone on this hill. You see 
this beautiful, peaceful river as it winds 
around a hill. My, what a beautiful 
sight it is! But as you turn around and 
look on the back side of the hill, you 
notice this beautiful peaceful river 
drop over an abrupt waterfall and 
crash onto some rocks at the bottom. 
Then all of a sudden you hear some 
music. You hear voices; they sound 
familiar. You look back and right 
down there on the river is a boat with 
about eight or ten of your friends on it. 
One is playing a guitar; all are singing 
together. They are truly enjoying life 
as they allow the current to take them 
downstream. You say, "My, isn't that 
delightful. How I would like to be 
with them. There they are, just drift- 
ing, not knowing where the river is 
going to take them," Then all of a 
sudden it dawns on you, — the water 
fall, the jagged rocks at the bottom. 

What are we going to say, young 
people? Will we just fold our arms and 
say, "Now this should be interesting. 
Let's see what happens here." We are 
not going to do that, are we? We are 
going to jump up and down. We 
are going to shout. We jump up and 
down and shout, and get excited be- 
cause we know where the jagged rocks 
and pitfalls are. This is the way it is 
with life for us youth of today. 

As the youth of today, we are 
fortunate to have high standards and 
guidelines set by the Church for us to 



104 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

follow. They help us to avoid the 
jagged rocks of life. The world judges 
the whole church by the actions of its 
youth. We have a responsibility to 
live up to the church standards. We 
as young people can have fun while 
being considerate and loyal to the 
Church, and making its standards a 
happy part of our lives. We never 
need be ashamed when living up to 
the high standards of our religion. 
Nothing is to be lost but much is to 
be gained by doing so. 

As members of the Church of Jesus 
Christ, we are favored in having in- 
spired leadership. Through the priest- 
hood the Church points the way ahead 
and provides the kind of leadership 
which down through the ages has saved 
the people when they were willing to 
listen and to follow. As holders of the 
divine priesthood we must strive to live 



Second Day 

high standards of morality and to mag- 
nify our callings so we can do as Christ 
commanded in the Bible, "Let your 
light so shine before men that they 
may see your good works and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven." 
(Matt. 5:16.) I say this in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

On behalf of all who have listened 
to these young men, I wish to con- 
gratulate them, and pray that they 
will have the courage and strength to 
live according to their words, and that 
all who have heard them will benefit 
thereby. 

Elder Boyd K. Packer, Assistant to 
the Twelve, will speak to us on the 
subject, "The LDS Servicemen's Pro- 
gram." 



ELDER BOY 

Assistant to the I 

Brethren, I feel humble in respond- 
ing to this appointment from the First 
Presidency, an assignment that comes 
because of responsibility as managing 
director of military relations and of 
priesthood home teaching. The teaming 
up of these assignments is a demon- 
stration of priesthood activities drawing 
together in a very close relationship 
under the priesthood correlation pro- 
gram. 

Brethren, we are men of the priest- 
hood I There is an obligation that 
accompanies manhood, for in his very 
nature, his body, his mind, his attitude, 
the man is the protector. 

Since ancient time, it has been the 
duty of the man to protect "his home, 
his family, his rights, his religion." 
(See Al. 43:46-47.) 

Service in military forces 

Across the world the holders of the 
priesthood answer the call of the gov- 
ernment to which they owe allegiance 
and serve in military forces. In Ger- 
many and Australia, in the Nether- 



K. PACKER 

tuncil of the Twelve 

lands, here in the United States, in 
Canada and Latin America — across the 
world — we find our brethren serving 
out their obligations, for "we believe 
in being subject to kings, presidents, 
rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, 
honoring, and sustaining the law." 
(Article of Faith 12.) 

Few desire to bear arms. Fortunate, 
indeed, is the generation which escapes 
the necessity of so doing; ours is not so 
blessed. 

Our young brethren, more than ever 
before, and perhaps more than ever 
again, as they are called into military 
service need to buckle on the whole 
armor of God, with their "loins girt 
about with truth," having the breast- 
plate of righteousness, and their feet 
shod with the preparation of the gos- 
pel of peace, bearing the shield of 
faith, and the helmet of salvation. (See 
D&C 27:15-18.) 

But some of our brethren have 
slipped quietly away and have left the 
family circle ill-prepared to do battle 
with the forces of evil. These brethren 
deserve quite as much and need ever 



ELDER BOY 

so much more the attention and the 
same preparation that the missionary 
receives as he leaves for the mission 
field. 

Assistance for servicemen 

Many things are now being done 
to strengthen them. It is my privilege 
to report a few of them to you. 

Recently the servicemen's commit- 
tee was redesignated as the Military 
Relations Committee of the Church 
and given extended responsibility. El- 
der Harold B. Lee is chairman of the 
committee, with Elders Mark E. 
Petersen and Gordon B. Hinckley as 
members. 

Then last October there was orga- 
nized, in Germany, Servicemen's Stake- 
Europe. Membership includes men 
serving in the military and their de- 
pendents. This unit joins the family 
of stakes as a strong, well-ordered 
organization. This suggests that the 
day is before us when a young man 
may leave home and the shelter of 
a well-organized Church program to 
find another at the place of his mili- 
tary service. 

Some have wondered why this was 
not done a generation ago, but we were 
not prepared. The Lord has said: 
"Behold, I will hasten my work in its 
time." (D&C 88:73.) 

We have learned, through the uni- 
versity stakes, what to do when a 
member frequently moves about. 

New echelon of leadership 

More important than this, there has 
been called a new echelon of leader- 
ship in the Church, the Regional Rep- 
resentatives of the Twelve, on whom 
it seems we must now depend. 

Brother Kay A. Schwendiman, who 
gave the opening prayer, was recently 
called as a Regional Representative of 
the Twelve, with responsibility for 
Servicemen's Stake-Europe and other 
duties relating to servicemen. 

These things have come by way of 
preparation, and we see the guiding 
hand of the Lord in them. The Lord 
does hasten his work in its time. 

Presently we have 27 chaplains on 
active duty in the armed forces of the 



> K. PACKER 105 

United States. We are drawing closer 
to these men. Many of them are here 
this evening. We held a special meet- 
ing with them yesterday. 

Some of them and some reserve 
chaplains now serve on special task 
committees, fitting out, as it were, this 
"armor" of which we spoke earlier. 

Steps have been taken to assure that 
servicemen will receive Church publi- 
cations, including new ways of han- 
dling The Improvement Era. They are 
now mailed in individual envelopes. 
Pre-franked change of address cards 
are included. Similar attention is being 
given to the Church News. 

Importance of home teacher 

The key to our servicemen's program 
is the home teacher. He visits the home 
and is accountable for those away in 
the military. He can assure that 
Church publications have been pro- 
vided by the family or by the priest- 
hood quorums. 

In order that the home teacher can 
better do his work, the executive secre- 
tary of the ward priesthood executive 
committee was recently designated as 
the adviser to the bishopric on mili- 
tary relations. Through the home 
teachers he will determine who is 
serving and who may be called up for 
military service. This he will con- 
tinually bring to the attention of the 
bishopric. Perhaps he will nudge 
the bishopric a bit to see that through 
the priesthood executive committee 
and die ward council everything that 
can be done will be done to secure our 
men in the military. 
t 

Stake executive secretary 

A recent letter from the First Presi- 
dency instructed stake presidents to call 
an executive secretary to the stake 
priesthood executive committee. His 
major responsibility is home teaching. 
He is likewise the adviser to the 
stake presidency on military relations. 
Through home teaching reports he re- 
mains constantly alert to the needs 
of men in the military service and 
those preparing to go. 

He keeps the stake presidency alerted. 
As their "intelligence officer," he keeps 



106 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

them up against their job. They, 
through the stake priesthood executive 
committee and the stake council, may 
then take action to benefit their 
servicemen. 

Pilot seminars 

Three pilot seminars have been held 
for men who face call-up or have 
volunteered for military service. The 
first was in Oakland, one was in Idaho 
Falls, and one in Chicago, where some 
men already in basic training were 
invited. 

With the assistance of the Regional 
Representatives of the Twelve, our 
chaplains, and others, these brethren 
were given intense training. It was as 
though they were being fitted up with 
the whole armor of God. 

Some assessment of this training may 
be drawn from two letters. The first 
comes from a 19-year-old deacon who 
had attended the Oakland seminar. 

"Hello, I finally got time to write 
after almost three weeks of training. 
It's just like the chaplains said it would 
be . . . the seminar actually brought me 
much closer to the Church and ex- 
plained my mission in the service. I'm 
going to try to not miss a single Sunday 
of church. 

"I've been wondering if you could 
send me some information on what all 
has to be done in order to go through 
the temple or be married in the temple, 
because if it takes time, I'd like to 
start preparing now, so whenever I de- 
cide to get married, in about four years, 
I'll be a few steps ahead. I don't think 
there would be anything I'd want more 
than to be married in the temple. 

"I'd be honored to be a missionary in 
a foreign country someday when I be- 
come qualified." (Signed by Brother 
Bertoglio.) 

Chaplain's report 

His desire for missionary service may 
come sooner than he knows. Listen to 
one of our chaplain's reports: 

"I would like to report firsthand re- 
sults of the pilot seminar for prospec- 
tive servicemen. . . . 

"Four of the . . . servicemen were 
eventually assigned here for basic 



Second Day 

training. . . . They were encouraged, 
inspired, and given a more full outlook 
as to what to expect in military 
service. . . . 

"Each has been most willing to 
assist with the sacrament services held 
for their areas. Pvt. Michael Paige, for 
example, was so inspired that he 
brought 15 friends with him to Church 
on Sunday, January 12. Since that 
date 12 have been baptized. All of 
these contacts have come from the four 
servicemen who were at the Oakland 
seminar." (Letter from Chaplain Mad- 
sen.) 

It has now been determined that 
similar training will be given every 
member as he leaves his home to enter 
the military service. This training is 
not unlike the training given to a mis- 
sionary. And we repeat, the service- 
man deserves it quite as much and 
needs it infinitely more. 

Churchwide training seminars 

Instructions have already been given 
to the Regional Representatives of the 
Twelve. We therefore wish to alert 
the stake presidents, quorum leaders, 
bishops, the stake and ward executive 
secretaries, home teachers, and parents 
to look forward to the inauguration of 
the Churchwide program of these train- 
ing seminars. 

We can announce that the next one 
will be held in Salt Lake City on 
June 6, 7, and 8 for all men entering 
the military from Utah during the 
summer, and we suggest that the 
bishops in Utah look for their home 
teachers to supply them with informa- 
tion concerning the men who will be 
entering the military. 

We do care about our men in the 
military. We return again in con- 
clusion to the words of the Lord. They 
have much meaning to the young man 
who faces military service. 

The armor of God 

"Wherefore, lift up your hearts and 
rejoice, and gird up your loins, and 
take upon you my whole armor, that ye 
may be able to withstand the evil day, 
having done all, that ye may be able 
to stand. 



ELDER MARION G. ROMNEY 



107 



"Stand, therefore, having your loins 
girt about with truth, having on the 
breastplate of righteousness, and your 
feet shod with the preparation of the 
gospel of peace, which I have sent mine 
angels to commit unto you; 

"Taking the shield of faith where- 
with ye shall be able to quench all the 
fiery darts of the wicked; 

"And take the helmet of salvation, 
and the sword of my Spirit, which I 
will pour out upon you, and my word 
which I reveal unto you, and be agreed 
as touching all things whatsoever ye 
ask of me, and be faithful until I come, 
and ye shall be caught up, that where 
I am ye shall be also. Amen." (D&C 
27:15-18.) 

God bless our men in the military 
service and those who anticipate that 
call. The Church does love you. The 



Lord is guiding us in preparing help 
for you. Of this I bear witness, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

The chorus will now sing "Re- 
deemer of Israel." The congregation 
will please stand and join with them. 



The congregation and chorus sang 
the hymn, "Redeemer of Israel." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Marion G. Romney of the 
Council of the Twelve will now speak 
to us on the subject, "Home Teaching 
and the Family Home Evening." 



ELDER MARION G. ROMNEY 

Of the Council of the Twelve 



This subject and this assignment 
have come to me because of the fact 
that the home teaching program with 
which I am connected has been as- 
signed some responsibility with re- 
spect to the home evening program. 

My objective is twofold: one, to call 
your attention to what the Lord has 
said about the responsibility of Church 
members to teach the gospel in the 
home, and two, to point out some 
things that can be done in the home 
through home teaching to inspire and 
encourage the members of the Church 
to hold and conduct home evenings in 
the home. 

To endeavor to so instruct this great 
audience is indeed an awesome respon- 
sibility. Think of it for a moment. As 
mentioned by President Dyer today, 
there are perhaps 150,000 listening to 
this meeting, men and boys, every one 
of them holding an office in the priest- 
hood of God. Each, by reason of ac- 
cepting ordination, bears a divine 
charge to visit the homes of Church 
members and exhort them to attend to 
all family duties and to individual 
duties. 



We have all heard of home teaching, 
and we have all heard of home eve- 
nings, but we do not all do home teach- 
ing, nor do we all hold home evenings, 
notwithstanding the fact that both of 
these activities are divinely instituted 
to help us teach the gospel in the 
home. 

Pattern for gospel teaching 

Because no one can be saved without 
a knowledge of the gospel, the Lord 
himself set the pattern as to how it 
should be taught in order that everyone 
can be taught. He himself came to his 
son Adam and taught him the gospel, 
and directed him to teach his children. 
The record says that "Adam and Eve 
. . . made all things known unto their 
sons and their daughters. . . ." (Moses 
5:12.) 

They instructed their sons and 
daughters to follow their example. We 
know that the faithful ones of them 
did so, because we read that Jared, the 
sixth generation from Adam, taught 
his son "in all the ways of God." 
(Moses 6:21.) We know that the un- 
faithful did not teach their children, 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



108 

Saturday, April 5 

because the Lord said that the blood of 
those who were drowned in the flood 
would be required at the hands of their 
fathers. The basis on which the Lord 
holds the parents responsible for un- 
taught children he explained to Ezekiel 
when he told him that when he gave 
notice and the watchmen did not warn 
the wicked that they would be de- 
stroyed, the blood would be required 
at the hands of the watchmen. (See 
Ezek. 3:18.) 

I have here the scriptures as to how 
Moses taught the children of Israel to 
teach their children, of how King Ben- 
jamin taught the people of the Book 
of Mormon days to teach their chil- 
dren, and so on down through the 
various dispensations. I shall not take 
time, because of the lateness of the 
hour, to go through these scriptures. 
Furthermore, the scriptures that are 
binding upon us are the ones the Lord 
has given us in these latter days. He 
has never required his people of one 
dispensation to rely solely upon the 
teachings he gave to former dispensa- 
tions. But he has revealed his law, 
given his commandments anew in 
every dispensation. And in this dispen- 
sation the commandments that we are 
bound by are those in the Doctrine 
and Covenants. 

Modern instruction 

In 1831, while the Prophet Joseph 
was "reviewing the commandments" 
to be sent to Zion, the Lord gave this 
instruction: 

". . . inasmuch as parents have chil- 
dren in Zion, or in any of her stakes 
. . . that teach them not to understand 
the doctrine of repentance, faith in 
Christ the Son of the living God, and 
of baptism and the gift of the Holy 
Ghost by the laying on of the hands, 
when eight years old, the sin be upon 
the heads of the parents. 

"For this shall be a law unto the 
inhabitants of Zion, or in any of her 
stakes which are organized." (D&C 
68:25-26.) 

Failure to teach children 

The Lord's follow-up on this com- 
mandment 18 months later must have 



Second Day 

shaken the presidency and bishop. Ex- 
plaining that "every spirit of man was 
innocent in the beginning," but that 
because of their "disobedience, . . . 
[and] the tradition of their fathers, 
. . . that wicked one cometh and 
taketh away light and truth . . . ," the 
Lord continued: 

"But I have commanded you to 
bring up your children in light and 
truth. 

"But verily I say unto you, my ser- 
vant Frederick G. Williams. . . . 

"You have not taught your children 
light and truth, according to the com- 
mandments; and that wicked one hath 
power, as yet, over you, and this is the 
cause of your affliction." 

I wonder how many of us today are 
suffering afflictions because we fail to 
teach our children. 

"And now a commandment I give 
unto you — if you will be delivered you 
shall set in order your own house, for 
there are many things that are not 
right in your house. 

"Verily, I say unto my servant Sid- 
ney Rigdon, that in some things he 
hath not kept the commandments con- 
cerning his children; therefore, first set 
in order thy house. 

"Verily, I say unto my servant Jo- 
seph Smith, Jun., . . . 

"You have not kept the command- 
ments, and must needs stand rebuked 
before the Lord; 

"Your family must needs repent and 
forsake some things, and give more 
earnest heed unto your sayings, or be 
removed out of their place. . . . 

"My servant Newel K. Whitney 
also, a bishop of my church, hath need 
to be chastened, and set in order his 
family, and see that they are more 
diligent and concerned at home, and 
pray always, or they shall be removed 
out of their place." (D&C 93:38-50.) 

The failure of parents to teach their 
children affects not only them and 
their children but whole civilizations. 

Such failure contributed to the 
wickedness that brought on the flood; 
it contributed to the fall of ancient 
Israel, and to the destruction of the 
Book of Mormon peoples. I read re- 
cently that the renowned author "Ed- 
ward Gibbon, back in 1788, set forth 



ELDER MARION G. ROMNEY 



109 



in his famous book, 'Decline and Fall 
of the Roman Empire,' five basic rea- 
sons why that great civilization with- 
ered and died," and that the first of 
these reasons was "the undermining of 
the dignity and sanctity of the home, 
which is the basis for human society." 

Home Evening inaugurated 

All our leaders in this dispensation 
have counseled parents to teach their 
children. The First Presidency of the 
Church, in 1915, advised and urged 
"the inauguration of a 'Home Evening' 
throughout the Church, at which time 
fathers and mothers may gather their 
boys and girls about them in the home, 
and teach them the words of the 
Lord. . . . 

"If the Saints obey this counsel, we 
promise that great blessings will re- 
sult. Love at home and obedience to 
parents will increase, faith will be 
developed in the hearts of the youth 
of Israel, and they will gain power to 
combat the evil influences and temp- 
tations which beset them." (The Im- 
provement Era, June 1915, pp. 733-34.) 

I suppose this statement and the 
following I will read from President 
McKay give as good a definition of a 
home evening as we have in the scrip- 
tures. In April 1964, President McKay 
said: "No other success can compen- 
sate for failure in the home." (The 
Improvement Era, June 1964, p. 445.) 

In 1965, as an aid to parents in 
teaching their children, the weekly 
Family Home Evening Program was 
inaugurated. Introducing the manual, 
President McKay said: 

"These lessons for 'Teaching and 
Living the Gospel in the Home' are 
offered as helps for the weekly home 
evening. . . . 

"Earnestly we urge parents to gather 
their families around them, and to 
instruct them in truth and righteous- 
ness, and in family love and loyalty. 
The home is the basis of a righteous 
life, and no other instrumentality can 
take its place nor fulfill its essential 
functions. The problems of these diffi- 
cult times cannot better be solved in 
any other place, by any other agency, 
by any other means, than by love and 



righteousness, and precept and exam- 
ple, and devotion to duty in the home." 
(Family Home Evening Manual, 1965, 
p. iii.) 

Pursuant to this counsel, many 
families have adopted and faithfully 
pursued the Family Home Evening 
Program. Others have yet to move into 
it and qualify for the promised bless- 
ings. 

Purpose of home teaching 

Some of the things that can be done 
through home teaching — and this is 
really the purpose of this talk tonight 
— to inspire obedience to the command- 
ment to teach the gospel in the home, 
and particularly to hold the home 
evening as directed, are as follows: 

To the stake presidents: 

1. That under the leadership of the 
stake president, there be in every stake 
an evening — other than Sunday — 
designated and exclusively reserved as 
home evening. I recently heard a for- 
mer stake president who said the 
bishops in the stake he had presided 
over did not even answer the telephone 
on this evening. When it rang, one of 
the children would gently say, "We 
are holding home evening. Are you?" 

2. Let each stake president see to it 
that he himself regularly conducts a 
weekly home evening with his own 
family, and that he inspires each of 
his counselors, clerks, high councilors, 
and all members of his stake council 
to do likewise. 

I had written in these remarks: It 
will be in order for Representatives of 
the Twelve to emphasize this matter 
in their regions. I was very happy day 
before yesterday to hear President 
Tanner tell these Regional Representa- 
tives directly to hold their own home 
evenings and then take it up with the 
stake presidents. 

3. That in their monthly oral evalu- 
ations, stake presidents motivate bishops 
and branch presidents to implement 
the family home evening program in 
their own homes and in their wards 
and branches. 

Now to the bishops: 

4. Let every bishop and branch 
president not only conduct a weekly 



110 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

home evening with his own family, 
but also so teach, exhort, and inspire 
his counselors, clerks, and ward coun- 
cil members that they follow his 
example. 

5. That in their monthly oral evalu- 
ations with their priesthood leaders, 
bishops and branch presidents accom- 
plish three things: One, inspire these 
leaders to conduct home evenings with 
their own families. Two, motivate 
them to inspire home teachers to hold 
home evenings with their own families, 
and to encourage the families they 
visit to hold home evenings. Three, 
bishops should, at these interviews, 
receive a report from each priesthood 
leader on the status of home teaching 
in the families for whom he is respon- 
sible. 

6. Let every home teacher (a) regu- 
larly conduct with his own family the 
kind of a home evening he would be 
proud to have the families he visits 
use as an example, and (b) carry into 
the homes of the families he is assigned 
to visit such teaching, encouragement, 
and spirit as will inspire them to ob- 
serve home evening. The home teacher 
should also render a complete report 
on each of his families to his priest- 
hood leader each month in their inter- 
views. 

Youth targets of evil one 

Such is the care we must exercise, 
brethren, as we watch over the 
Church, if we are to prevail "against 
the wiles of the devil. 

"For we wrestle not against flesh 
and blood, but against principalities, 
against powers, against the rulers of 
the darkness of this world, against 
spiritual wickedness in high places." 
(Eph. 6:11-12.) 

The world is ripening in iniquity. 

". . . all flesh is corrupted before 
[the Lord] ; . . . the powers of darkness 
prevail upon the earth. . . ." (D&C 
38:11.) 

Satan, our enemy, is making an all- 
out assault upon righteousness. His 
well-marshaled forces are legion. Our 
children and youth are the targets of 
his main thrust. They are everywhere 
subjected to wicked and vicious propa- 



Second Day 

ganda. Every place they turn, they 
are buffeted with evil, cunningly de- 
vised to deceive and to destroy every 
sacred thing and every righteous 
principle. 

True principles ridiculed 

Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ is 
scoffed at. God, they are told, is dead. 
The principle of repentance, baptism 
by immersion for the remission of sins, 
and laying on of hands for the gift of 
the Holy Ghost are ridiculed. 

Morality in general and chastity 
particularly are outmoded. Man — so 
our children are told — is an animal, 
the product of biological evolution; his 
generative powers are not sacred and 
God-given for the purpose of bringing 
God's spirit children into mortality, 
and therefore to be exercised within the 
limits divinely prescribed, as the gospel 
teaches, but they are playthings to be 
exploited and prostituted for the 
gratification of sensual and lustful 
desires. Courage, honesty, loyalty, 
patriotism, law and order — these and 
other elements of the divine nature 
are no longer revered as virtues. 

Children to be strengthened 

If our children are to be sufficiently 
strengthened to stand against this 
satanic onslaught, they must be taught 
and trained in the home, as the Lord 
has directed. 

Let every priesthood bearer, in the 
majesty and power of his calling, set 
in order his own house; let him regu- 
larly observe home evening and other- 
wise bring up his "children in light 
and truth" (D&C 93:40); let him 
accept a home teaching assignment 
and so faithfully visit, exhort, encour- 
age, and inspire his families that they 
follow his example. Then will the 
children of Zion be able to stand 
against the wiles of the devil, and then 
will the Church begin to "arise and 
shine forth, that [her] light may be a 
standard for the nations." (D&C 
115:5.) 

That every priesthood bearer will 
rise to the challenge given us by the 
Lord when he said, in the words al- 
ready quoted by Brother Packer: 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 



111 



". . . gird up your loins, and take 
upon you my whole armor, that ye 
may be able to withstand the evil day, 
having done all, that ye may be able 
to stand. . . . that where I am ye 
shall be also." (D&C 27:15, 18), I 



humbly pray, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

President Hugh B. Brown will be 
our concluding speaker. 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 

First Counselor in the First Presidency 



We have had two days of almost 
constant meetings. I know you are all 
rather weary at this hour, so I shall 
not take much time. I have enjoyed 
very much the meeting tonight; and 
realizing the numbers of men who are 
listening in, I am wondering if I can 
add a word. I hope we have taken to 
heart the very worthwhile and impor- 
tant messages that have been given by 
the brethren throughout the confer- 
ence. Tonight especially, when Presi- 
dent McKay had such an inspiring 
message for us, and then to hear these 
young boys respond to the call so well, 
so efficiently, so humbly, was an in- 
spiration to all of us. To hear Elders 
[Lysle R.] Cahoon, Packer, and Rom- 
ney discuss their special assignments is 
a challenge to every man who holds 
the priesthood. 

I was especially impressed when 
Elder Packer mentioned military men. 
I have had a little experience in that 
field, and I think I would like to tell 
you a story with relation to it, a story 
that may be not so well known here 
in the United States because it hap- 
pened in Canada. 

A sense of humor 

First, I think I would like to say to 
the young men who are listening and 
who are present that I wish you would 
cultivate a sense of humor. 

In the army while in the first world 
war, one of our boys who was a pretty 
good fighter was challenged in England 
to a fight. This young man, our Mor- 
mon boy, had the habit of smiling all 
the way through a fight. One of the 
men whom he was pitted against was 
champion, and during the fight he said 
to his attendants between rounds, "I 



can't lick that guy unless I can knock 
that grin off of his face." He was not 
able to do it. That smile represented 
a courage of cold steel, and the Mor- 
mon boy won the battle. 

Story of Canadian recruitment 

Now as to the story: In 1906 the 
government of Canada passed a law 
that was known as the Militia Act, 
comparable to the home guard here. 
They sent out into all the provinces a 
call for men to take training prepara- 
tory to what Lord Roberts said was sure 
to come, a world war. A young man 
was sent to Cardston to recruit some 
of our men. This young fellow was the 
son of a prominent military man. He 
had been raised with a silver spoon in 
his mouth, evidently. He was one of 
those fellows who had a jaunty 
moustache and a little swagger stick, 
and he wore a monocle, a one-eye 
glass. He was a most objectionable 
fellow in the eyes of our young men. 
In fact, his monocle reminds me of 
another story. 

I was standing one day between 
Picadilly Circus and Leicester Square 
talking to an American officer during 
the first world war. We saw a man 
coming down the sidewalk with his 
hat on one side, swinging a swagger 
stick, a Charlie Chaplin moustache, 
and a monocle. I said to the officer, 
"I wonder why those fellows wear a 
one-eye glass instead of two." 

"Well," he said, "I'll tell you. A 
guy like that can see more with one 
eye than he can comprehend." 

Well, such was the man who came 
out to recruit the Mormon boys. He 
spent two weeks in Cardston. He was 
sent out to organize a squadron of 



112 

Saturday, April 5 

mounted men. He did not get one 
recruit during that two weeks. A lot 
of them came in and responded to his 
call, but did not sign up. He went 
back to Ottawa and reported the Mor- 
mons were disloyal and ought to be 
expelled from Canada. 

The member of parliament from our 
district at that time was W. A. Bu- 
chanan, who knew our people very 
well. The matter was taken to the 
floor of the parliament, and consider- 
able agitation was whipped up. Mr. 
Buchanan arose and said, "If you will 
allow some of their own men to be- 
come officers, you will get all the 
Mormon boys you want." 

Training as militia officers 

The government finally accepted 
his recommendation, and they sent 
word out to President Edward J. Wood 
to appoint some men to go and take 
training, which he did. I happened to 
be one who was called in by President 
Wood and called on a three-year mis- 
sion, to go to Calgary and take training 
as a militia officer. 

While I was in training, a young 
Mormon boy came into the camp. He 
was awkward. He was not educated 
very well, but he was a young Mormon 
boy who had been taught to live the 
gospel. After one parade, when he had 
gone through everything backwards, 
he was called by the captain to come 
into his office. The captain said, "I 
have noticed you, young fellow. You 
are from Cardston, aren't you?" 

He said, "Yes, sir." 

"You are a Mormon, I suppose." 

"Yes, sir." 

"Well, I just wanted to make friends 
with you. Will you have a glass of 
beer?" 

"Sir, I do not drink liquor. ' 

The captain said, "The you 

don't. Maybe you will have a cigar 
then." 

He said, "Thank you, sir, but I do 
not smoke." 

The captain seemed much annoyed 
by this, and he dismissed the boy from 
the room. 

When the young man went back to 
his quarters, some of the lesser officers 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

accosted him angrily and said, "You 
fool, don't you realize the captain was 
trying to make a friend of you, and 
you insulted him to his face?" 

The young Mormon boy answered, 
"Gentlemen, if I must be untrue to 
my ideals and my people and do things 
that I have been instructed all my life 
I should not do, I'll quit the army." 

A man of character 

When the time came for the final 
examinations in that camp, the captain 
sent this young man down to Calgary 
from Sarcee Camp to do some work 
for him, and they were having exami- 
nations while he was gone. When he 
returned the captain said, "Now you 
go in the other room there, and I will 
give you the list of questions, and you 
can write your examination." 

He went in and returned and said, 
"Sir, all the books we have studied are 
there on that desk. Surely you don't 
want me to write my examination 
there where I can turn to those books." 

The captain said, "That is just what 
I do want. I know from my knowledge 
of you that you will not open a one 
of those books. You will be honorable, 
you will be honest, and I trust you." 

Well, that young man, while over- 
seas later on in the war, was sent for 
by his captain, who had then become 
a lieutenant colonel, in response to a 
call from general headquarters for the 
best man he had in his battalion. They 
had a special mission for him to per- 
form. They said, "We don't care any- 
thing about his education or his train- 
ing. We want a man who can't be 
broken when put under test. We want 
a man of character." The lieutenant 
colonel, his former captain, selected 
and assigned this young man who had 
the courage to stand before him and 
say, "I do not smoke. I do not drink." 

I cite that as a type of thing that 
happens sometimes in military life, 
and because Brother Packer spoke of 
the military, it reminded me of it. 

Well, at the end of the training 
period we organized a squadron and 
took them to Calgary in the years 
1912-14, when, as you know, the first 
world war broke out, Canada and 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 



113 



England having been in the war for 
some years before the United States 
came in. Our Mormon boys made a 
great name for themselves, both in 
Canada and overseas. 

When is success a failure? 

Brethren, there are many things that 
could be said on an occasion of this 
kind, but most of them have been said, 
so I will not detain you. I would like 
to bring to your attention, though, one 
or two paragraphs that might be help- 
ful. I hope they will. This is entitled 
"When Is Success a Failure?" 

"When you are doing the lower 
while the higher is possible, 

When you are not a cleaner, finer, 
larger man on account of your 
work, 

When you live only to eat and 
drink, have a good time, and ac- 
cumulate money, then success is a 
failure. 

When you do not carry a higher 
wealth in your character than in 
your pocketbook, 

When the attainment of your ambi- 
tion has blighted the aspirations 
and crushed the hopes of others, 

When hunger for more money, more 
land, more houses and bonds has 
grown to be your dominant pas- 
sion, 

When your profession has made you 
a physical wreck — a victim of 
'nerves' and moods, 

When your absorption in your work 
has made you practically a stranger 
to your family, 

When your greed for money has 
darkened and cramped your wife's 
life, and deprived her of self- 
expression, of needed rest and 
recreation, of amusement of any 
kind, 

When all sympathy and fellowship 
have been crushed out of your life 
by selfish devotion to your voca- 
tion, 

When you do not overtop your voca- 
tion, when you are not greater as 
a man than as a lawyer, a mer- 
chant, a physician or a scientist, 

When you plead that you have never 



had time to cultivate your friend- 
ships, your politeness, or your 
good manners, 
When you have lost on your way 
your self-respect, your courage, 
your self-control, or any other 
quality of manhood, then success 
has been a failure." 

Each is being tested 

Let us take that to heart, brethren, 
and remember that each of us is being 
tested, just as the finest cars and planes 
are tested before they are put into ser- 
vice. They are tested for weaknesses; 
they are tested for flaws. Can you 
stand the test? At the bar the Judge 
will not look us over for medals, de- 
grees, or diplomas, but for scars. Let 
us resolve that there will be no stains. 
Let every young man who holds the 
priesthood stand himself up against the 
wall and look himself over and ask 
himself to reply honestly, "What kind 
of a man are you really? You make a 
pretty good showing at times, but what 
is in your heart?" Talk to yourself 
along that line, brethren, and then put 
your lives in order. 

You young men who are going into 
the service are going to come up against 
some terrible temptations and some 
real tests of courage. God bless you 
that your priesthood may enable you to 
measure up to any responsibility that 
is placed upon you. 

We are living in very difficult times. 
They are ominous times. They are 
times when men are getting discour- 
aged. Many references have been made 
to these things during this conference. 
I would like to leave with you a poem 
on what the future portends: 

"You that have faith to look with 

fearless eyes 
Upon the tragedy of a world at strife, 
And know that out of death and 

night 

Shall rise the dawn of amplier life, 
Rejoice, whatever anguish rend the 
heart, 

That God has given you the priceless 
dower 

To live in these great times and have 
your part 



114 GENERAL C 

Saturday, April 5 

In freedom's crowning hour; 

That you may tell your sons who 

see the light, 
High in the heavens, their heritage 

to take, 

I saw the powers of darkness take 

their flight; 
I saw the morning break." 

Then look forward with courage and 
faith, remembering that unless we 
have been true, unless we have kept 
the faith, unless we have kept clean, 
unless we have done the things that we 
know we ought to do, then we will fail 
in this great test. 

The rights of the priesthood 

I must close by drawing your atten- 
tion to a very familiar section of the 
Doctrine and Covenants: 

". . . the rights of the priesthood are 
inseparably connected with the powers 
of heaven, and ... the powers of hea- 
ven cannot be controlled nor handled 
only upon the principles of righteous- 
ness. 

"That they may be conferred upon 
us, it is true; but when we undertake 
to cover our sins, or to gratify our pride, 
our vain ambition, or to exercise con- 
trol or dominion or compulsion upon 
the souls of the children of men, in 
any degree of unrighteousness, behold, 
the heavens withdraw themselves; the 
Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when 
it is withdrawn, Amen to the priest- 
hood or the authority of that man. 

"Behold, ere he is aware, he is left 
unto himself, to kick against the 
pricks, to persecute the saints, and to 
fight against God. 

"We have learned by sad experience 
that it is the nature and disposition of 
almost all men, as soon as they get a 
little authority, as they suppose, they 
will immediately begin to exercise 
unrighteous dominion. . . . 

"Let thy bowels also be full of char- 
ity towards all men, and to the house- 
hold of faith, and let virtue garnish 
thy thoughts unceasingly; then shall 
thy confidence wax strong in the 
presence of God; and the doctrine of 
the priesthood shall distil upon thy 



Second Day 

soul as the dews from heaven. 

"The Holy Ghost shall be thy con- 
stant companion, and thy scepter an 
unchanging scepter of righteousness 
and truth; and thy dominion shall be 
an everlasting dominion, and without 
compulsory means it shall flow unto 
thee forever and ever." (D&C 121:36- 
39, 45-46.) 

Divinity of the work 

God bless you, my brethren. I leave 
with you my own testimony as to the 
divinity of this work. God has been so 
good to me as to make known to me, 
in ways that I cannot explain, that 
Jesus of Nazareth is the Son of God. 
I know that he is the Redeemer of this 
world. I have been close enough to 
him to get from him a convincing testi- 
mony of that fact, which has been 
sealed upon my soul. I leave you this 
testimony, and I say, as Peter of old 
said in answer to the question, "Whom 
say ye that I am?" "Thou art the 
Christ, the Son of the living God." 
(See Matt. 16:15-16.) I know it. I 
know it better than I know anything 
else, and for that knowledge I am 
grateful to him. I would like to con- 
tinue faithful to the end if I can. 

God bless you now as you go to your 
homes. Set your houses in order. Set 
your lives in order, for you are going 
to be tested as men heretofore have not 
been tested, and you will make good 
in proportion as you build character, 
as you do the things you know you 
ought to do, deprive yourself of the 
things you know you should not have, 
and yield obedience to the command- 
ments of God. 

"If a man is primarily after wealth, 
the world can whip him. If he is pri- 
marily after pleasure, the world can 
beat him. But if a man is primarily 
growing character, then he can capital- 
ize on anything that life does to him. 
How much a man owns depends on 
the height and breadth and depth of 
his mind and soul and not on his bank 
account." 

May his peace and blessing be with 
you all, I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



THIRD DAY 



115 



President N. EI don Tanner 

I should like to remind you that the 
CBS Radio Tabernacle Choir Broad- 
cast will begin at 9:35 tomorrow 
morning. It will be from 9:35 to 
10 o'clock a.m. Those desiring to at- 
tend must be in their seats before 
9:15. 

As thousands leave this priesthood 
meeting tonight, we urge you to drive 
carefully. Obey the traffic rules and 
always be courteous and patient in 
driving in the city and on the high- 
ways. 

The music for this priesthood ses- 
sion has been furnished by the 
Brigham Young University Faculty 
Priesthood Chorus, with Harold H. 
Goodman conducting and Robert Cun- 



dick at the organ. We deeply appre- 
ciate their inspiring music and the 
service they have rendered tonight. 

We shall now close this meeting 
with the chorus singing, "I Need Thee 
Every Hour," and Elder Robert N. 
Sears, regional representative of the 
Twelve, will offer the benediction. 
The conference will then be adjourned 
until ten o'clock tomorrow morning. 



The Brigham Young University 
Faculty Priesthood Chorus then sang, 
"I Need Thee Every Hour." 

Elder Robert N. Sears, regional rep- 
resentative of the Twelve, offered the 
closing prayer. 

The conference adjourned until 
Sunday, April 6, at 10 a.m. 



THIRD DAY 
MORNING MEETING 



SIXTH SESSION 

Sunday morning, April 6. 

Conference reconvened at 10 o'clock 
a.m. following the conclusion of the 
Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir and Organ 
Broadcast, which was presented at 9:35 
a.m. and concluded at 10 o'clock. A 
complete report of this broadcast may 
be found on pages 156 and 157 of this 
report. 

The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
furnished the choral music for this 
session with Richard P. Condie con- 
ducting. Elder Alexander Schreiner 
was at the console of the organ. 

President Hugh B. Brown, first coun- 
selor in the First Presidency, conducted 
this session. 

Just before the beginning of this ses- 
sion of conference, the Tabernacle 
Choir sang the hymn, "Praise to the 
Lord." 

President Brown then made the fol- 
lowing preliminary statement: 



President Hugh B. Brown 

This is the sixth session of the 139th 



Annual Conference of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

President David O. McKay is watch- 
ing on the television at his home under 
the advice of his physicians. He is 
presiding at this session of the con- 
ference and has asked that I conduct. 
He wishes me to extend his greetings 
and love and blessings to each and all. 

It gives us great pleasure also to 
welcome all present this morning, espe- 
cially our special guests — governmental, 
educational and civic leaders, together 
with the vast television and radio 
audience. 

The Tabernacle Choir, under the 
direction of Richard P. Condie, with 
Alexander Schreiner at the organ, will 
open these services by singing "Achieved 
Is the Glorious Work," following 
which Elder Dean A. Peterson, presi- 
dent of the Brigham Young University 
Seventh Stake, will offer the invocation. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang "Achieved 
Is the Glorious Work," following 
which President Dean A. Peterson of 



116 

Sunday, April 6 

the Brigham Young University Seventh 
Stake offered the opening prayer. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

which President Nathan Eldon Tan- 
ner, a counselor in the First Presidency 
of the Church, will speak to us. 



President Hugh B. Brown 

The Tabernacle Choir will 
sing "Souls of the Righteous," 



now 
after 



The Tabernacle Choir sang 
number, "Souls of the Righteous." 



the 



PRESIDENT N. I 

Second Counselor in 

On behalf of the First Presidency, 
the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, 
and the other General Authorities, I 
wish to extend a warm welcome to 
our radio and television audiences to 
join with us here in this historic 
Tabernacle on Temple Square this 
lovely Easter morning. 

Commemoration of resurrection 

We are commemorating today the 
greatest event that has ever taken place 
in the history of mortal man: the 
resurrection of our Lord and Savior, 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Crea- 
tor of the world, who came and gave 
his life for us and was resurrected. The 
fact that Christ rose from the dead has 
made secure the resurrection of all 
mankind from the grave and offers an 
opportunity for them to return to their 
Father in heaven. Yes, all sons and 
daughters of Adam and Eve are to be 
resurrected, raised from the dead, and 
each shall enjoy the glory for which 
he has prepared himself. 

The birth, life, death and resurrec- 
tion, and the message of our Lord and 
Savior is the central theme of all 
scriptures — the Old Testament, the 
New Testament, and our latter-day 
scriptures, the Book of Mormon, Doc- 
trine and Covenants, and Pearl of 
Great Price. What would the scrip- 
tures be without this message? All 
other things lose their meaning and 
purpose and fade into insignificance. 

Joseph Smith, the Prophet, said: 
"The fundamental principles of our 
religion are the testimonies of the 
Apostles and Prophets, concerning 
Jesus Christ, that He died, was buried, 
and rose again the third day, and 



:ldon tanner 

the First Presidency 

ascended into heaven; and all other 
things which pertain to our religion 
are only appendages to it." (Documen- 
tary History of the Church, Vol. 3, 
p. 30.) 

In fact, without this great message 
of the Redeemer, we are left without 
a purpose, without an anchor, and 
without hope. 

Predictions of resurrection 

As the Christian world commemo- 
rates the crucifixion and resurrection 
of our Savior, who is the source of 
Christianity, I should like to review 
some of the predictions and events 
surrounding this most important occa- 
sion. Centuries before the crucifixion 
of the Savior, the psalmist wrote: 

". . . the assembly of the wicked 
have inclosed me: they pierced my 
hands and my feet. 

"They part my garments among 
them, and cast lots upon my vesture." 
(Ps. 22:16, 18.) 

Also centuries before, Isaiah said: 

". . . he hath poured out his soul 
unto death: . . . and he bare the sin of 
many, and made intercession for the 
transgressors." (Isa. 53:12.) 

Long before the birth of Christ, 
Alma was asked: "What does this 
mean which Amulek hath spoken con- 
cerning the resurrection of the dead, 
that all shall rise from the dead, both 
the just and the unjust, and are brought 
to stand before God to be judged ac- 
cording to their works?" (Al. 12:8.) 

In his discourse following this ques- 
tion, Alma explained: ". . . it meaneth 
the reuniting of the soul with the 
body. . . ." (Al. 40:18.) 



PRESIDENT N. ELDON TANNER 



117 



Jesus also predicted his death and 
resurrection time and again as he went 
about his mission. Matthew, Mark, 
Luke, and John record such statements 
as: "I am the living bread which came 
down from heaven: if any man eat of 
this bread, he shall live for ever: and 
the bread that I will give is my flesh, 
which I will give for the life of the 
world." (John 6:51.) 

Again: ". . . he taught his disciples, 
and said unto them, The Son of man 
is delivered into the hands of men, and 
they shall kill him; and after that he 
is killed, he shall rise the third day. 

"But they understood not that say- 
ing, and were afraid to ask him." 
(Mark 9:31-32.) 

Purpose of Christ's mission 

Christ himself, however, clearly 
understood the purpose of his mission 
and what would happen; and as the 
time approached, he was very much 
concerned. As he felt the time pressing 
upon him he prayed: 

". . . Father, save me from this hour: 
but for this cause came I unto this 
hour. 

"Father, glorify thy name. Then 
came there a voice from heaven, say- 
ing, I have both glorified it, and will 
glorify it again." (John 12:27-28.) 

Let us try to visualize what took 
place as Christ was with his apostles 
at the Passover. 

"And as they sat and did eat, Jesus 
said, Verily I say unto you, One of you 
which eateth with me shall betray me. 

"And they began to be sorrowful, 
and to sav unto him one by one, Is it 
I? . . . 

"And he answered and said unto 
them, It is one of the twelve, that 
dippeth with me in the dish." (Mark 
14:18-20.) 

Following this they went out into 
the Mount of Olives and came to a 
place called Gethsemane. Leaving his 
disciples there, he took with him 
Peter, James, and John, "And saith 
unto them, My soul is exceeding sor- 
rowful unto death: tarry ye here, and 
watch. 

"And he went forward a little, and 
fell on the ground, and prayed that, 



if it were possible, the hour might pass 
from him. 

"And he said, . . . Father, all things 
are possible unto thee; take away this 
cup from me: nevertheless not what I 
will, but what thou wilt." (Mark 14: 
34-36.) 

As he returned to Peter, James, and 
John, who were not fully aware of 
what was taking place, he found them 
asleep. He left them a second and 
third time and prayed the same words, 
but each time as he returned he found 
them asleep again. Finding them 
asleep the third time, he said: "Sleep 
on now, and take your rest: . . . the 
hour is come. . . ." (Mark 14:41.) How 
alone he must have felt! 

Betrayal and trial 

Immediately following this we see 
Judas Iscariot betraying his Master 
with a kiss. We remember how he was 
led away to the high priests and how 
there he was falsely accused, but the 
witnesses disagreed. When he an- 
swered that he was Christ, the Son of 
God, they ridiculed him, spat upon 
him, and struck him and told him to 
prophesy. ". . . And they all con- 
demned him to be guilty of death." 
(Mark 14:64.) 

As the Jews could not impose the 
death penalty in the Sanhedrin, he 
was taken to Pilate. Pilate said, after 
questioning him, "I find no fault in 
this man." (Luke 23:4.) The multitude 
then renewed their demand for his 
crucifixion. Pilate, learning he was a 
Galilean, sent him to Herod, but 
Herod sent him back, not knowing 
what judgment to pass. Pilate again 
began to examine Jesus. At least three 
times he pleaded with the multitude 
to release Jesus instead of Barabbas, 
who was guilty of murder, but each 
time they said, ". . . release unto us 
Barabbas," and when he asked con- 
cerning Jesus, they cried, "Crucify 
him." (Luke 23:18, 21.) 

It is interesting to note that Pilate 
finally took water, "and washed his 
hands before the multitude, saying, I 
am innocent of the blood of this just 
person: see ye to it. 

"Then answered all the people, and 



118 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

said, His blood be on us, and on our 
children." (Matt. 27:24-25.) 

The crucifixion 

As he was turned over to be cruci- 
fied, he was scourged, and a wreath of 
thorns was placed upon his head. In 
his agony, as he was hanging on the 
cross, the Savior cried out in his God- 
like manner, "Father, forgive them; 
for they know not what they do." 
(Luke 23:34.) 

Also, while hanging on the cross, he 
made this very significant statement 
to one of the thieves who pleaded for 
mercy: ". . . To day shalt thou be with 
me in paradise." (Luke 23:43.) 

While he lay in the tomb, the chief 
priests and Pharisees went to Pilate, 
"Saying, Sir, we remember that that 
deceiver said, while he was yet alive, 
After three days I will rise again. 

"Command therefore that the sepul- 
chre be made sure until the third day, 
lest his disciples come by night, and 
steal him away, and say unto the 
people, He is risen from the dead: so 
the last error shall be worse than the 
first. 

"Pilate said unto them, Ye have a 
watch: go your way, make it as sure 
as ye can." (Matt. 27:63-65.) 

Try to imagine how heavyhearted, 
discouraged, and gloomy the apostles 
and others who had followed Jesus 
were as they realized their leader had 
been crucified. They were left alone, 
in doubt, confused, not knowing what 
to do. Though they had been with him 
and had listened to his words, they 
had not understood him when he said 
he would rise again. They thought 
their cause was lost. Peter said, "I go 
a fishing." Others said, "We also go 
with thee." (John 21:3.) They were 
prepared to go back to their old voca- 
tions. 

Evidences of resurrection 

Let us review briefly some of the 
visual demonstrations that were given 
in the early days following the resur- 
rection, or the irrefutable evidence of 
the fact that he was literally resur- 
rected. 



Third Day 

In the early morning of the third 
day Mary Magdalene and others came 
to the tomb with the idea of preparing 
the body for a proper burial. How 
surprised, fearful, and perplexed they 
were to find the tomb was empty. An 
angel who was in the tomb said: "Fear 
not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified. 

"He is not here: for he is risen, as 
he said " (Matt. 28:5-6.) 

They were told to go and tell the 
disciples, and also told that the risen 
Lord had gone to Galilee, where they 
would see him. Imagine their fear and 
great joy! On the way, Jesus appeared 
to them. They then hurried and re- 
ported their experience to the apostles, 
who doubted what they said. But 
Peter and John hastened to the 
sepulchre and found it to be true. 
Later two of the disciples, traveling to 
Emmaus, saw and talked to him. That 
same evening the apostles were sitting 
together and recounting the happen- 
ings of the day when suddenly the 
Savior stood among them, and said: 

"Peace be unto you. 

"But they were terrified and af- 
frighted, and supposed that they had 
seen a spirit. 

"And he said unto them, Why are 
ye troubled? and why do thoughts 
arise in your hearts? 

"Behold my hands and my feet, 
that it is I myself: handle me, and see; 
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, 
as ye see me have. 

"And when he had thus spoken, he 
shewed them his hands and his feet." 
(Luke 24:36-40.) 

Thomas, who was not present on 
the first occasion, when told of the 
appearance refused to believe. A week 
later Christ appeared again to the 
eleven, including Thomas. When the 
Lord spoke, ". . . Thomas answered 
and said unto him, My Lord and my 
God. 

"Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, be- 
cause thou hast seen me, thou hast 
believed: blessed are they that have 
not seen, and yet have believed." 
(John 20:28-29.) 

Later he appeared to over five hun- 
dred persons, most of whom were still 
living when Paul bore his testimony 



PRESIDENT N. ELDON TANNER 



119 



that he had been visited by Christ 
and called to his ministry. 

Appearance on American continent 

Two other very important occasions 
on which the risen Lord appeared were 
on this the American continent. We 
read in the Book of Mormon that, as 
the Lamanite prophet, Samuel, had 
predicted concerning the crucifixion 
and resurrection of Christ, there was 
darkness for the space of three days 
over the face of the land, and there 
was great and terrible destruction. 
Cities were destroyed, many persons 
were killed, and great was their terror 
and mourning, as they were heard to 
say: "O that we had repented before 
this great and terrible day, and had 
not killed and stoned the prophets, and 
cast them out; then would our mothers 
and our fair daughters, and our 
children have been spared. . . ." (3 
Ne. 8:25.) 

Following this great destruction, 
multitudes of the people who were 
saved gathered together around the 
temple in the land Bountiful. They 
heard a voice, as if it came out of 
heaven, but did not understand until 
it spoke a third time, saying: "Behold 
my Beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased, in whom I have glorified my 
name — hear ye him." (3 Ne. 11:7.) 

And then they saw a man descend- 
ing out of heaven. He showed them his 
hands and his feet, and said: 

"Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom 
the prophets testified shall come into 
the world. 

"... I have suffered the will of the 
Father in all things from the begin- 
ning." 

At his invitation, ". . . the multitude 
went forth . . . and did feel the prints 
of the nails in his hands and in his 
feet . . . and did know of a surety and 
did bear record, that it was he, of 
whom it was written by the prophets, 
that should come." (3 Ne. 11:10-11, 
15.) 

Modern-day testimony 

Then we have the testimony of our 
modern-day prophet, Joseph Smith, 
1,800 years following the crucifixion 



and resurrection. He says that as he 
was kneeling in the grove in prayer, 
"... I saw a pillar of light exactly 
over my head, above the brightness of 
the sun, which descended gradually 
until it fell upon me. 

". . . When the light rested upon 
me I saw two Personages, whose bright- 
ness and glory defy all description, 
standing above me in the air. One of 
them spake unto me, calling me by 
name and said, pointing to the other — 
This is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!" 
(Joseph Smith 2:16-17.) 

Here we have the testimony of a 
young man in this dispensation who 
actually saw and talked with the risen 
Lord, and who, as some of the prophets 
of old, sealed his testimony with his 
blood. These are the testimonies of 
only a few of those who knew and 
followed him. 

Doubting Thomases 

There are many, many in the world 
today, however, who find it hard to 
believe that there was a literal resur- 
rection, and though the testimonies 
and evidences before them are irrefut- 
able, it is difficult for them to believe 
because they do not understand just 
how it could take place. It leaves 
them as Thomas — doubting, because 
they have not seen. 

We all know that there are many, 
many things in science which we do 
not understand, but which we must 
and do accept. Where would we be if 
the laws of nature and the laws of 
God were limited to man's understand- 
ing? We have been admonished: 
"Trust in the Lord with all thine 
heart; and lean not unto thine own 
understanding." (Prov. 3:5.) 

Acceptance on Faith 

How much wiser we would be to 
accept the word of the Lord, the Cre- 
ator of the world, and his teachings, 
and prepare ourselves for immortality 
and eternal life through accepting by 
faith those things we cannot under- 
stand. Our faith should be strength- 
ened by the testimonies of all those 
who saw and talked with Christ, both 
in Jerusalem and here on the American 
continent. 



120 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

How can anyone believe that these 
stories were concocted or are figments 
of the imagination, when there were 
so many predictions and testimonies 
of the prophets and others, living in 
different lands and at different times, 
all testifying and telling the same 
story about the same individual? The 
stories have to be true. What comfort 
and joy and security it gives to those 
who believe what Christ and his 
prophets have told us about death and 
the resurrection. 

Immortality and eternal life 

Christ said of his mission here upon 
the earth: ". . . this is my work and 
my glory — to bring to pass the im- 
mortality and eternal life of man." 
(Moses 1:39.) He further stated: 

"I am the resurrection, and the life: 
he that believeth in me, though he 
were dead, yet shall he live: 

"And whosoever liveth and believeth 
in me shall never die. . . ." (John 
11:25-26.) 

He also said: 

"Marvel not at this: for the hour 
is coming, in the which all that are 
in the graves shall hear his voice, 

"And shall come forth; they that 
have done good, unto the resurrection 
of life; and they that have done evil, 
unto the resurrection of damnation." 
(John 5:28-29.) 

The time is fast approaching when 
death and the resurrection will come 
to every one of us. What must we do 
to come forth unto the resurrection of 
life and not to the resurrection of 
damnation? How do we take upon us 
his name? What do we do to come 
unto the Father by him? His answer 
was clear and simple: Repent and be 
baptized and believe the gospel, and 
"If ye love me, keep my command- 
ments." (John 14:15.) 



Third Day 

Good news of gospel 

What is the gospel? It is the good 
news which the Savior brought and 
which he taught during his ministry. 
His gospel has been restored and is 
being taught today in his Church by 
those who have been called, just as he 
called his disciples, to go throughout 
the world and proclaim his message 
of peace and goodwill toward all men. 

Every living soul should be earnestly 
striving to learn the teachings of the 
gospel and how to live them, thus 
making it possible to gain immortality 
and eternal life. May we accept these 
truths, follow his teachings, and enjoy 
the blessings of the faithful. 

It is my testimony that he lives, and 
that his Church is upon the earth to- 
day, and is being directed through his 
chosen Prophet; that the prophecies of 
the scriptures will all be fulfilled, and 
that, as we are told, ". . . this same 
Jesus, which is taken up from you into 
heaven, shall so come in like man- 
ner as ye have seen him go into 
heaven." (Acts 1:11.) 

May we prepare ourselves to meet 
him when he comes again, and prove 
ourselves worthy to dwell with him 
forever when we have finished our 
work upon the earth, I humbly pray in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

The inspiring address and testimony 
to which we have just listened was 
given by President N. Eldon Tanner 
of the First Presidency. 

The Tabernacle Choir will now sing 
"Surely He Hath Borne Our Griefs." 
After the singing President Joseph 
Fielding Smith of the First Presidency 
of the Church will address us. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang, "Surely 
He Hath Borne Our Griefs." 



PRESIDENT JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH 



121 



PRESIDENT JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH 

Of the First Presidency and President 
of the Council of the Twelve 



My dear brethren and sisters: Here 
we are at another general conference. 
I am sure we are all very happy that 
we can attend, and we welcome all 
those who are listening in. I hope and 
pray that the Lord will bless me in 
what I may say. 

The thief of eternal life 

Procrastination, as it may be applied 
to gospel principles, is the thief of 
eternal life, which is life in the pres- 
ence of the Father and the Son. There 
are many among us, even members of 
the Church, who feel that there is no 
need for haste in the observance 
of gospel principles and the keeping of 
the commandments. 

Nephi wrote of the people of the 
last days: "Yea, and there shall be 
many which shall say: Eat, drink, 
and be merry, for tomorrow we die; 
and it shall be well with us. 

"And there shall also be many which 
shall say: Eat, drink, and be merry; 
nevertheless, fear God — he will justify 
in committing a little sin; yea, lie a 
little, take the advantage of one be- 
cause of his words, dig a pit for thy 
neighbor; there is no harm in this; and 
do all these things, for tomorrow we 
die; and if it so be that we are guilty, 
God will beat us with a few stripes, 
and at last we shall be saved in the 
kingdom of God." (2 Ne. 28:7-8.) 

Do not think that this was said of 
the world, or even the "stranger . . . 
within our gates." (See Exod. 20:10.) 
It is said of members of the Church. 
Moreover, Nephi warns us that in the 
last days there will be many who will 
follow Satan. I could go on and read 
more from Second Nephi, but I am 
going to give you the chapter and verse 
so when you go home, get out your 
Book of Mormon and read Second 
Nephi, Chapter 28, verses 20-29. 

We are living in the last days. Have 
we not heard individuals talk as 
Nephi said they would? Are there not 
many who excuse themselves and lull 
themselves to sleep in "carnal security," 



thinking that the Lord will overlook 
their little sins? Are there not those 
among us who are denying the power 
of the devil, and who deny that there 
is a devil? Do they not "spiritualize" 
the torments of hell and say there is 
no hell? Have you not heard these 
things taught? In this manner, Satan 
is raging in the hearts of the people, 
and members of the Church do not 
entirely escape his cunning sophistries! 

Restitution must be made 

Bad habits are easily formed, but 
not so easily broken. Are we yielding 
to our evil habits, thinking they are 
only trifles after all, and we will get 
rid of them in the grave? Do we expect 
that our bodies will be cleansed in the 
grave, and we shall come forth with 
perfect and sanctified bodies in the 
resurrection? There are some among us 
who teach such things and excuse 
themselves for their practices, saying 
that they will be cleansed in the grave. 

Alma taught a very different doc- 
trine. He said to Corianton: "Do not 
suppose, because it has been spoken 
concerning restoration, that ye shall 
be restored from sin to happiness. Be- 
hold, I say unto you, wickedness never 
was happiness. . . . 

"For that which ye do send out shall 
return unto you again, and be restored; 
therefore, the word restoration more 
fully condemneth the sinner, and 
justifieth him not at all." (Al. 41:10, 
15.) 

The Savior also said, ". . . with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured 
to you again." (Matt. 7:2.) Some think 
that a little punishment will not be so 
bad, and they are willing to take a 
chance and suffer for their offenses 
rather than keep the commandments 
of the Lord, as we are instructed. If 
they are able to escape with a "few 
stripes," they may consider themselves 
fortunate. But let us remember that 
sin must be atoned for. Restitution 
must be made; we will have to pay the 
price if we refuse to repent and to 



122 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

receive the blessings of the gospel. 

Punishment is not easy to bear, espe- 
cially when the conscience is troubled. 
Who could be happy in suffering, and 
all the while be thinking that the 
suffering had come because of a willful, 
or persistent, breaking of the command- 
ments of God, when knowledge and 
counsel had been given to walk in 
righteousness? What will the sinner 
think in that day when he has learned 
repentance for willful rebellion, and 
realizes that the great suffering of our 
Lord in love made it unnecessary for 
him so to suffer if he had accepted 
Christ and his work? 

Three kingdoms prepared 

Our Eternal Father has prepared 
three great kingdoms into which the 
souls of men will go. It is not the pur- 
pose here to discuss these kingdoms. In 
passing, it is only necessary to say that 
in the telestial will go all those who 
have not been true: those who have 
professed and who have not performed 
(D&G 41:1); the liars, sorcerers, adul- 
terers, and all who refuse to walk in 
ways of truth. Into the terrestrial will 
go all those who are honorable, who 
have been morally clean, but who 
would not receive the gospel; also those 
who die without law. 

To enter the celestial and obtain 
exaltation, it is necessary that the 
whole law be kept. The word of the 
Lord is as follows: 

"Therefore, it must needs be sancti- 
fied from all unrighteousness, that it 
may be prepared for the celestial 
glory. . . . 

"And they who are not sanctified 
through the law which I have given 
unto you, even the law of Christ, must 
inherit another kingdom, even that of 
a terrestrial kingdom, or that of a teles- 
tial kingdom." (D&C 88:18, 21.) 

To become sanctified, there are cer- 
tain definite covenants we must keep 
in faithfulness, living by "every word 
that proceedeth forth from the mouth 
of God." (D&C 84:44.) "They are they 
who received the testimony of Jesus, 
and believed on his name and were 
baptized after the manner of his 
burial, . . . 



Third Day 

"That by keeping the commandments 
they might be washed and cleansed 
from all their sins, and receive the 
Holy Spirit by the laying on of the 
hands of him who is ordained and 
sealed unto this power; 

"And who overcome by faith, and 
are sealed by the Holy Spirit of prom- 
ise, which the Father sheds forth upon 
all those who are just and true." (D&C 
76:51-53; see also verses 54-60.) And 
they who are not sealed by the Holy 
Spirit of promise and who are not just 
and true need not expect these great 
blessings. 

f 

Seek the Lord early 

No person can begin too early to 
serve the Lord. Parents are instructed 
to teach their children from infancy, 
with the warning that they will be 
held accountable if they fail to do so. 
If a child is taught in righteousness 
from birth, it will most likely be a 
follower of righteousness always. They 
who refuse to seek the Lord early are 
forsaken in the hour of their trouble. 
Read the history of Israel, of the 
Nephites. How often when they re- 
belled were they punished! How slow 
was the Lord to hear their cries when 
trouble came upon them because of 
their sins I 

"They were slow to hearken unto 
the voice of the Lord their God; there- 
fore, the Lord their God is slow to 
hearken unto their prayers, to answer 
them in the day of their trouble." 
(D&C 101:7.) So spake the Lord to 
modern Israel. 

Obligation to keep commandments 

Do you desire to enter into the 
celestial kingdom and receive eternal 
life? Then be willing to keep all of 
the commandments the Lord may give 
you. Baptism and confirmation are 
the ordinances by which we come into 
the kingdom of God. But these ordi- 
nances of themselves will not grant 
us a place of exaltation. 

Each person baptized into the 
Church is under obligation to keep the 
commandments of the Lord. He is 
under covenant, for baptism is a "new 
and an everlasting covenant." (D&C 



PRESIDENT JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH 



123 



22:1.) When he has proved himself 
by a worthy life, having been faithful 
in all things required of him, then 
it is his privilege to receive other cove- 
nants and to take upon himself other 
obligations that will make of him an 
heir, and he will become a member of 
the "Church of the Firstborn." "They 
are they into whose hands the Father 
has given all things." He will receive 
of the Father's fullness and of his glory. 
Is this worth having? It cannot be ob- 
tained without some effort. 

We frequently hear quoted these 
words of the Lord to Joseph Smith: "It 
is impossible for a man to be saved in 
ignorance." (D&C 131:6.) In ignorance 
of what? The philosophies of the 
world? No! In ignorance of the gospel 
truths — the saving principles and 
ordinances by which salvation comes! 
These must not only be understood, 
but they must be lived. Knowledge of 
them will not in itself save us. Obedi- 
ence thereto will. And then will come 
the fullness of knowledge, bringing 
with it wisdom, power, and dominion. 
And the fullness of these blessings can 
only be obtained in the temple of the 
Lord. 

The time to prepare 

We are told that the fear (love) 
of the Lord is the beginning of knowl- 
edge, but fools despise wisdom and 
instruction. 

"Also, I give unto you a command- 
ment that ye shall continue in prayer 
and fasting from this time forth. 

"And I give unto you a command- 
ment that you shall teach one another 
the doctrine of the kingdom." (D&C 
88:76-77.) 

Do not let us forget the words of 
Alma: "For behold, this life is the time 
for men to prepare to meet God; yea, 
behold the day of this life is the day 
for men to perform their labors. 

"And now, as I said unto you before, 
as ye have had so many witnesses, 
therefore, I beseech of you that ye do 
not procrastinate the day of your re- 
pentance until the end; for after this 
day of life, which is given us to pre- 
pare for eternity, behold, if we do not 
improve our time while in this life, 



then cometh the night of darkness 
wherein there can be no labor per- 
formed. 

"Ye cannot say, when ye are brought 
to that awful crisis, that I will repent, 
that I will return to my God. Nay, 
ye cannot say this; for that same spirit 
which doth possess your bodies at the 
time that ye go out of this life, that 
same spirit will have power to possess 
your body in that eternal world." (Al. 
34:32-34.) 

Diligence in seeking 

The Lord is always merciful and 
kind. If we draw near unto him, he 
will draw near unto us. ". . . seek me 
diligently and ye shall find me; ask, 
and ye shall receive; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you." (D&C 
88:63.) 

Our chief trouble is that we do not 
seek diligently. Our seeking is super- 
ficial; we seem to think the Lord is 
bound to hear us without our putting 
forth much effort. Let diligence and 
love be our guides, and we shall find 
the path of eternal life. 

May we all heed these warnings, I 
humbly pray, in the name of Jesus 
Christ, our Redeemer. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

President Joseph Fielding Smith of 
the First Presidency has just addressed 
us. 

The Choir and congregation will 
now join in singing "God Moves in a 
Mysterious Way," following which we 
shall have a brief interlude with music 
by the Choir. 



The choir and congregation joined 
in singing the hymn, "God Moves in a 
Mysterious Way." 

Following an organ interlude, the 
Tabernacle Choir sang the song, "Lord 
Jesus, Thy Dear Angels Send." 

President Hugh B. Brown 

For the benefit of the television and 
radio audience we announce that we 
are again met on Temple Square in 



124 GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Sunday, April 6 Third Day 

Salt Lake City in an annual conference We shall now hear from Elder A. 
of The Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- Theodore Tuttle of the First Council 
ter-day Saints. of Seventy. 



ELDER A. THEODORE TUTTLE 

Of the First Council of the Seventy 



My dear brethren and sisters: 
You may have experienced traveling 
through a canyon on a narrow moun- 
tain road during a storm. Cloudy, foggy 
conditions, with rain blowing hard 
against the windshield, make driving 
perilous at best. Suddenly the wind- 
shield wipers lose their synchronization 
and begin to fight one another. Only 
momentarily can they clear the wind- 
shield. The person with you is no 
help. He can likewise see only 
sideways. 

Now, while this is not like losing the 
motor or a wheel, you are obviously in 
serious trouble. You have either to 
stop and wait for the fury of the storm 
to cease or to proceed on a perilous 
mountain road in extreme danger — be- 
cause you cannot see clearly. 

Conditions in the world 

The whole world is in such a storm. 
Dark clouds hover all around. Inter- 
national turmoil, domestic social con- 
ditions, and the usual family problems, 
all seemed solvable before. Now, in 
the fury of our times, they close in 
upon us and threaten our safe journey. 
Present conditions make it impossible 
to see the way clearly. 

However, unlike driving, we have 
not the alternative to stop living and 
wait for the storm clouds to lift. We 
must face life's tempest. Robert Frost 
spoke a truth when he said, "The only 
way out is through." 

Crime is soaring. Disobedience and 
lawlessness increase. Modesty is dis- 
appearing. Drunkenness and immoral- 
ity run rampant. The forces of evil 
with sinister intent strike directly at 
the very vitals of society — the home 
and our children. Values are distorted. 
Debauchery and evil mock virtue. 
Hardly anything is now sacred. The 
world lieth in sin. 



Courage to face problems 

You may be surprised to learn that 
even admitting all of this, I have a 
calm assurance in my soul. All is not, 
nor will it be, lost. This peace that 
speaks to my heart has not removed 
life's problems, but it gives courage 
to face them. 

May I share with you some of the 
things that I know that give me posi- 
tive assurance: 

I know that Jesus was bom of Mary; 
that he grew to manhood as "the car- 
penter's son"; that he did his Father's 
will while he walked the earth. 

I know that he taught men the right 
way to live; and more, that he lived a 
perfect life, that he was the example 
of all that he taught. 

I know that he took upon himself 
the sins of all men and wrought an 
atonement for them that we can claim 
by obedience to his laws. 

He was taken and crucified on 
Calvary's hill. 

He died that we might live. 

I know that he broke the bonds of 
death, rose from the grave the third 
day, and appeared unto many. 

God lives today 

I know that he lives today. 

There is other knowledge equally 
important. I testify that God the 
Father and his Son Jesus Christ, in the 
year 1820, appeared to a young man, 
Joseph Smith. Regarding this marvelous 
manifestation Joseph Smith wrote: 

"... I saw a pillar of light exactly 
over my head, above the brightness 
of the sun, which descended gradually 
until it fell upon me. 

"It no sooner appeared than I found 
myself delivered from the enemy which 
held me bound. When the light rested 
upon me I saw two Personages, whose 



PRESIDENT A. THEODORE TUTTLE 



125 



brightness and glory defy all descrip- 
tion, standing above me in the air. 
One of them spake unto me, calling 
me by name and said, pointing to the 
other — [Joseph,] This is My Beloved 
Son. Hear Him!" (Joseph Smith 2:16- 
17.) 

On another occasion, in 1832, Sid- 
ney Rigdon was with the Prophet 
Joseph. Together they received a heav- 
enly manifestation recorded thus: 

"And now, after the many testi- 
monies which have been given of him, 
this is the testimony, last of all, which 
we give of him: That he lives I 

"For we saw him, even on the right 
hand of God; and we heard the voice 
bearing record that he is the Only 
Begotten of the Father." (D&C 76:22- 
23.) 

On yet another occasion in 1836, 
Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, after 
arising from solemn and silent prayer, 
explained: ". . . the following vision 
was opened to both of us." (Introduc- 
tion to Section 110.) 

"The veil was taken from our minds, 
and the eyes of our understanding were 
opened. 

"We saw the Lord standing upon 
the breastwork of the pulpit, before us; 
and under his feet was a paved work 
of pure gold, in color like amber. 

"His eyes were as a flame of fire; 
the hair of his head was white like 
the pure snow; his countenance shone 
above the brightness of the sun; and his 
voice was as the sound of the rushing 
of great waters, even the voice of Je- 
hovah, saying: 

"I am the first and the last; I am 
he who liveth, I am he who was slain; 
I am your advocate with the Father." 
(D&C 110:1-4. Italics added.) 

I know these things are true. The 
significant thing, however, is that you 
also can know for yourself! You can 
know by following the prescribed 
process — adherence to the gospel princi- 
ples that the Savior taught. 

Testimony brings confidence 

Let me tell you what this testimony 
and knowledge means. It brings peace 
and confidence and calm assurance. It 
stimulates right conduct. It fosters 
repentance from sin. This assurance 



does not mean inactivity; rather, it 
generates positive action. It motivates 
Christian acts of kindness. It opens 
channels to heavenly power. 

Do you realize that the power of 
God is available in this Church today 
as it was with the apostles of old? 

In the midst of the turmoil we pres- 
ently face, how would you like to have 
someone take you by the hand as it 
were and lift you up and guide you? 
How would you like to hear a prophet's 
voice give continued heaven-inspired 
guidance? How would you like to be- 
long to a divinely organized church 
that provides a family-oriented program 
to help you teach your family correctly? 
Where is a family that could not use 
this kind of assistance today? 

It ought to mean something to you 
that while many other churches are 
closing their doors for lack of at- 
tendance, one of the most pressing 
problems of The Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints is to provide suffi- 
cient meeting halls for growth and 
expansion. This church invites your 
investigation. 

Appeal to truthseekers 

The unique position of being the 
restored Church appeals to people of 
wisdom and reason — people who are 
seeking for the truth. This church has 
particular appeal to men. If you could 
see this congregation here this morning, 
you would know it attracts men — men 
of capacity and stature in the work of 
the world. Here are husbands and 
fathers who receive guidance from this 
great church to unify and bless their 
homes. 

Here are men who come to listen 
to a prophet's counsel. They seek di- 
rection in these troubled times from a 
seer. A seer is one who sees. We have 
not been disappointed. The prophet 
has said: 

1. Strengthen the home. 

2. Youth, keep yourselves pure and 
virtuous. Intelligent home building 
begins in your teens. It is the chief 
factor to a happy home. 

3. Marriage is ordained of God. 
Guard the sacredness of your marriage 
vow. 

4. Marriage is a sacred obligation 



126 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 5 

and a covenant that is eternal or that 
may be made eternal. The bearing 
and rearing of children is the highest 
of all human duties. 

"Where there is no vision, the people 
perish." (Prov. 29:18.) We have been 
given the vision. We have been in- 
structed. 

Preparation dispels fear 

Speaking of the great tribulations to 
come in the latter days, the Lord gave 
this assurance: ". . . my people will I 
preserve." (Moses 7:61. Italics added.) 

Later he counseled: ". . . if ye are 
prepared ye shall not fear." (D&G 
38:30.) 

And again he has promised: "But 
learn that he who doeth the works of 
righteousness shall receive his reward, 
even peace in this world, and eternal 
life in the world to come." (D&C 
59:23.) I believe in that promise. 

I am grateful to be a member of the 
Church of which the Lord by his own 
voice has declared: ". . . the only true 



Third Day 

and living church upon the face of the 
whole earth, with which I, the Lord, 

am well pleased " (D&C 1:30.) 

As a member of this church I have 
full confidence in "the prophecies and 
promises which . . . [the Lord has 
said] shall all be fulfilled." (D&C 
1:37.) 

I know that if we will follow the 
counsel from these brethren, we can 
be prepared, and we need not fear. We 
can make our way along the road of 
life safely. 

And I know that by doing the works 
of righteousness, we can all have peace 
in this world and eternal life in the 
world to come. In the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

Elder A. Theodore Tuttle has just 
addressed us. 

We shall now hear from Elder 
Thomas S. Monson of the Council of 
the Twelve. 



ELDER THOMAS S. MONSON 

Of the Council of the Twelve 



The vast throng assembled in the 
Tabernacle this Easter morning is a 
beautiful sight. I recognize among you 
those who have traveled great dis- 
tances to be at the conference — even 
from far-off Australia. 

The flight from Brisbane, Australia, 
to San Francisco is a long one. There 
is time to read, time to sleep, and time 
to ponder and think. As a passenger 
on this flight, I was awakened by the 
calm, resonant sound of the pilot's 
voice as he announced: "Ladies and 
gentlemen, we're now passing over the 
Coral Sea, scene of the great sea battle 
of World War II." 

Through the cabin window I could 
see billowy white clouds, and far be- 
low, the azure blue of the vast Pacific. 
My thoughts turned to the events of 
that fateful eighth day of May in 1942 
when the mammoth aircraft carrier 
Lexington slipped to its final resting 
place on the ocean floor. Twenty-seven 



hundred and thirty-five sailors scram- 
bled to safety. Others were not so 
fortunate. One who went down with 
his ship was my boyhood friend, 
Arthur Patton. 

Story of Arthur Patton 

May I tell you about Arthur? He had 
blond, curly hair and a smile as big as 
all outdoors. Arthur stood taller than 
any boy in the class. I suppose this is 
how he was able to fool the recruiting 
officers and enlist in the Navy at the 
tender age of 15. To Arthur and most 
of the boys, the war was a great ad- 
venture. I remember how striking he 
appeared in his navy uniform. How 
we wished we were older, or at least 
taller, so we too could enlist. 

Youth is a very special time of life. 
As Longfellow wrote: 

"How beautiful is youth! How bright 
it gleams 



ELDER THOM 

With its illusions, aspirations, 
dreams I 

Book of Beginnings, Story without End, 
Each maid a heroine, and each man 

a friend!" 
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow — 

"Moritus Salutamus") 

Arthur's mother was so proud of the 
blue star that graced her living room 
window. It represented to every passer- 
by that her son wore the uniform of 
his country. When I would pass the 
house, she often opened the door and 
invited me in to read the latest letter 
from Arthur. Her eyes would fill with 
tears, and I would then be asked to 
read aloud. Arthur meant everything 
to his widowed mother. I can still 
picture Mrs. Patton's coarse hands as 
she would carefully replace the letter 
in its envelope. These were honest 
hands that bore the worker's seal. Mrs. 
Patton was a cleaning woman — a jani- 
tress for a downtown office building. 
Each day of her life except Sundays, 
she could be seen walking up the side- 
walk, pail and brush in hand, her gray 
hair combed in a tight bob, her 
shoulders weary from work and stooped 
with age. 

Then came the Battle of the Coral 
Sea, the sinking of the Lexington, and 
the death of Arthur Patton. The blue 
star was taken from its hallowed spot 
in the front window. It was replaced 
by one of gold. A light went out in the 
life of Mrs. Patton. She groped in utter 
darkness and deep despair. 

Will Arthur live again? 

With a prayer in my heart, I ap- 
proached the familiar walkway to the 
Patton home, wondering what words 
of comfort could come from the lips of 
a mere boy. 

The door opened, and Mrs. Patton 
embraced me as she would her own 
son. Home became a chapel, as a 
grief-stricken mother and a less-than- 
adequate boy knelt in prayer. 

Arising from our knees, Mrs. Patton 
gazed into my eyes and spoke: "Tom, I 
belong to no church, but you do. Tell 
me, will Arthur live again?" 

Time dims the memory of that con- 
versation. The present whereabouts of 
Mrs. Patton is not known to me; but, 



S S. MONSON 127 

Mrs. Patton, wherever you are, from 
the backdrop of my personal experience, 
I should like to once more answer your 
question, "Will Arthur live again?" 

I suppose we could say that this is a 
universal question, for who has not at a 
time of bereavement pondered the same 
thought? 

Death leaves in its cruel wake 
shattered dreams, unfulfilled ambi- 
tions, crushed hopes. In our helpless- 
ness, we turn to others for assurance. 
Men of letters and leaders of renown 
can express their beliefs, but they can- 
not provide definitive answers. 

The dim light of belief must yield to 
the noonday sun of revelation. We 
turn backward in time, that we might 
go forward with hope. Back, back be- 
yond the silent generation, the beat 
generation, the lost generation. Back, 
back beyond the Space Age, the Com- 
puter Age, the Industrial Age. Back, 
back to him who walked the dusty 
paths of villages we now reverently 
call the Holy Land, to him who caused 
the blind to see, the deaf to hear, the 
lame to walk, and the dead to live, to 
him who tenderly and lovingly as- 
sured us, "I am the way, the truth, 
and the life." (John 14:6.) 

The plan of life 

The plan of life and an explanation 
of its eternal course come to us from 
the Master of heaven and earth, even 
Jesus Christ the Lord. To understand 
the meaning of death, we must appre- 
ciate the purpose of life. 

In this dispensation, the Lord de- 
clared: "And now, verily I say unto 
you, I was in the beginning with the 
Father and am the Firstborn." (D&C 
93:21.) "Man was also in the begin- 
ning with God." (D&C 93:29.) 
Jeremiah the prophet recorded, ". . . 
the word of the Lord came unto me, 
saying, Before I formed thee ... I knew 
thee; and before thou earnest forth . . . 
I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a 
prophet unto the nations." (Jer. 1 :4-5.) 

From that majestic world of spirits 
we enter the grand stage of life even to 
prove ourselves obedient to all things 
commanded of God. During mortality 
we grow from helpless infancy to in- 
quiring childhood and then to reflec- 



128 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

tive maturity. We experience joy and 
sorrow, fulfillment and disappoint- 
ment, success and failure; taste the 
sweet, yet sample the bitter. This is 
mortality. 

The experience known as death 

Then to each life comes the experi- 
ence known as death. None is exempt. 
All must pass its portals. Death claims 
the aged, the weary and worn. It visits 
the youth in the bloom of hope and 
glory of expectation. Nor are the little 
children kept beyond its grasp. In the 
words of the apostle Paul: ". . . it is 
appointed unto men once to die. . . ." 
(Heb. 9:27.) 

To most, there is something sinister 
and mysterious about this unwelcome 
visitor called death. Perhaps it is a 
fear of the unknown that causes many 
to dread his coming. 

Arthur Patton died quickly. Others 
linger. Not long ago I held the thin 
hand of a youth as he approached the 
brink of eternity. "I know I am dying," 
he said touchingly. "What follows 
death?" 

I turned to the scriptures and read to 
him: 

"Then shall the dust return to the 
earth as it was: and the spirit shall 
return unto God who gave it." (Eccles. 
12:7.) 

". . . there is a time appointed unto 
men that they shall rise from the dead; 
and there is a space between the time 
of death and the resurrection. . . . 

". . . concerning the state of the soul 
between death and the resurrection — 
Behold ... the spirits of all men, as 
soon as they are departed from this 
mortal body ... are taken home to that 
God who gave them life." (Al. 40:9, 
11.) 

To me, the lad said, "Thank you." 
To my Heavenly Father I said silently, 
"Thank thee, oh God, for truth." 

God's purposes to be fulfilled 

Mrs. Patton, do not grieve as you 
think of your boy in the depths of the 
Pacific or question how God's pur- 
poses can be fulfilled. Remember the 
words of the psalmist: "If I take the 
wings of the morning, and dwell in 



Third Day 

the uttermost parts of the sea; 

"Even there shall thy hand lead me, 
and thy right hand shall hold me." 
(Ps. 139:9-10.) 

God has not forsaken you, Mrs. Pat- 
ton. He sent his Only Begotten Son 
into the world to teach us by example 
the life we should live. His Son died 
upon the cross to redeem all mankind. 
His words to the grieving Martha and 
to his disciples today bring comfort to 
you: "... I am the resurrection, and 
the life: he that believeth in me, 
though he were dead, yet shall he live: 

"And whosoever liveth and believeth 
in me shall never die. . . ." (John 
11:25-26.) 

"In my Father's house are many 
mansions: if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place 
for you. 

"... I will come again, and receive 
you unto myself; that where I am, 
there ye may be also." (John 14:2-3.) 

Mrs. Patton, the testimonies of John 
the revelator and Paul the apostle are 
also significant to you. John recorded: 
"... I saw the dead, small and great, 
stand before God; . . . 

"And the sea gave up the dead which 
were in it." (Rev. 20:12-13.) 

Paul declared: ". . . as in Adam 
all die, even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive." (1 Cor. 15:22.) 

We walk by faith 

Until the glorious resurrection morn- 
ing, we walk by faith. "For now we 
see through a glass, darkly; but then 
face to face " (1 Cor. 13:12.) 

Jesus invites you, Mrs. Patton, "Come 
unto me, all ye that labour and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 

"Take my yoke upon you, and learn 
of me; for I am meek and lowly in 
heart: and ye shall find rest unto your 
souls." (Matt. 11:28-29.) 

Such knowledge will sustain you in 
your heartache. You will never be in 
the tragic situation of the disbeliever 
who, having lost a son, was heard to 
say, as she watched the casket lowered 
into mother earth, "Good-bye, my boy. 
Good-bye forever." Rather, with head 
erect, courage undaunted, and faith 
unwavering, you can lift your eyes as 



ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 129 



you look beyond the gently breaking 
waves of the blue Pacific and whisper, 
"Good-bye, Arthur, my precious son. 
Good-bye — until we meet again." 

And the words of Tennyson may 
come to you as though spoken by your 
boy: 

"Sunset and evening star, 

And one clear call for me! 
And may there be no moaning of the 
bar, 

When I put out to sea. . . . 

"Twilight and evening bell, 

And after that the dark! 
And may there be no sadness of fare- 
well, 

When I embark; 

"For tho' from out our bourne of Time 
and Place 
The flood may bear me far, 
I hope to see my Pilot face to face 
When I have crossed the bar." 

—"Crossing the Bar" 

Mrs. Patton, Arthur lives! 

To the words of the poet I add the 



testimony of a witness. Mrs. Patton, 
God our Father is mindful of you. 
Through sincere prayer you can com- 
municate with him. He, too, had a 
son who died, even Jesus Christ the 
Lord. He is our advocate with the 
Father, the Prince of Peace, our Savior 
and Divine Redeemer. One day we 
shall see him face to face. 

In his blessed name I declare to you 
the solemn and sacred truth: Oh, Mrs. 
Patton, Arthur lives! In the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

He to whom you have just listened 
is Elder Thomas S. Monson of the 
Council of the Twelve. 

The Tabernacle Choir will now 
sing "The Lord's Prayer." After the 
singing Elder Harold B. Lee of the 
Council of the Twelve will be our 
concluding speaker. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the num- 
ber, "The Lord's Prayer." 



ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 

Of the Council of the Twelve 



In the spirit of that beautiful hymn 
which has been something of a dedica- 
tion to this glorious session, I seek for 
the spirit which has actuated this con- 
ference thus far. 

Today, I would take as something 
of a text the words of our Savior and 
Redeemer just prior to his betrayal, as 
recorded in the Gospel of John. 

"These words spake Jesus, and lifted 
up his eyes to heaven, and said . . . 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may 
glorify thee: 

"As thou hast given him power over 
all flesh, that he should give eternal 
life to as many as thou hast given him. 

"And this is life eternal, that they 
might know thee the only true God, 
and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
sent." (John 17:1-3.) 



Questions recall scriptures 

Some questions being asked today 
have recalled these and other scriptures. 

One man asked: How can one find 
God? 

To him I gave a hurried answer. One 
finds God in the same way he finds 
anything — by searching. The Master 
had answered to a similar question: 
"If any man will do his will, he shall 
know " (John 7:17.) 

Another man wrote: "If a member 
cannot believe the concept that God 
himself was once as we are now, and 
sits enthroned in yonder heavens," is 
this justification for excommunication 
from the Church? This, he has quoted, 
was from a statement made by the 
Prophet Joseph Smith in a funeral 



130 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

sermon delivered in Nauvoo, Illinois, 
shortly before his martyrdom, in about 
1843. 

In answering this man's question, I 
must hasten to assure him that the 
question of his Church membership 
and his worthiness to continue as a 
member must be left to the determina- 
tion of local Church authorities charged 
with the responsibility of making that 
decision. 

True concept of God 

I would rather be concerned in an 
attempt to enlarge his views and his 
understanding as to the true concept 
of that glorified being whom all so- 
called Christians worship as God, our 
Heavenly Father. 

The reasoning of Joseph Smith, in 
the partial statement from which he 
has quoted, "that God was once as we 
are now," is given additional strength 
if our brother will recall the words of 
the Master: "The Son can do nothing 
of himself, but what he seeth the 
Father do; for what things soever he 
[the Father] doeth, these also doeth 
the Son likewise." (John 5:19.) 

When we consider the fact that our 
Lord and Master, Jesus of Nazareth, 
one of the Godhead, came to tabernacle 
in mortality, then this quoted state- 
ment, taken literally, is of great sig- 
nificance. 

The scriptures make it plain to the 
student of these sacred writings that 
there are three personages in the God- 
head: (1) God, the Eternal Father, 
also known as the Father of our spirits, 
(2) his Son, Jesus Christ, the Redeemer, 
even Jehovah, and (3) the Holy Ghost. 

We are told in an inspired explana- 
tion that "the Father has a body of 
flesh and bones as tangible as man's; 
the Son also; but the Holy Ghost has 
not a body of flesh and bones, but is 
a personage of Spirit. . . ." (D&C 
130:22.) 

Man created in God's image 

Surely one must stop and ponder 
deeply the biblical account of the 
creation, where God declared: "Let us 
make man in our image, after our like- 
ness " (Gen. 1:26.) 



Third Day 

And later, after Adam's act of trans- 
gression, the Lord God said to one other 
who was with him: "Behold, the man 
is become as one of us. . . ." (Moses 
4:28.) 

If man, then, was created after the 
image and likeness of his glorified 
Creator, and afterward man became 
as one with those who had created 
him, then the doubts in my friend's 
mind must begin to be resolved, and 
he can then come to see the grandeur 
of this greater concept of the living 
God whom we worship. 

Commenting on this same teaching, 
President Brigham Young had this to 
say: ". . . it must be that God knows 
something about temporal things, and 
has had a body and been on an earth; 
were it not so He would not know how 
to judge men righteously, according to 
the temptations and sins they have had 
to contend with." (Journal of Dis- 
courses, Vol. 4, p. 271.) 

Eternal life 

The sacred writings of the prophets 
speak of an exalted state to which man 
may attain, which is called eternal 
life, or life in the presence of God and 
our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. 
Those who can attain to this highest 
degree of glory are spoken of in a 
revelation we know as Doctrine and 
Covenants 131:1-4: 

"In the celestial glory there are 
three heavens or degrees; 

"And in order to obtain the highest, 
a man must enter into this order of the 
priesthood [meaning the new and ever- 
lasting covenant of marriage] ; 

"And if he does not, he cannot ob- 
tain it. 

"He may enter into the other, but 
that is the end of his kingdom; he 
cannot have an increase." 

President Young again expands upon 
the meaning of this quotation: 

". . . The kingdoms he possesses and 
rules over are his own progeny. Every 
man who is faithful and gets a salva- 
tion and glory, and becomes a king of 
kings and Lord of Lords, or a father of 
fathers, it will be by the increase of 
his own progeny. Our Father and God 
rules over his own children. Wherever 



ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 



131 



there is a God in all the eternities 
possessing a kingdom and glory and 
power it is by means of his prog- 
eny. . . ." (Journal of Discourses, Vol. 
11, p. 262.) 

There are those who would think to 
go beyond that which God has revealed. 
It was to such as these, who would 
seek to penetrate that curtain of re- 
vealed truth, that inspired writers of 
our early leaders posed a profound 
question that was later given a musical 
setting in one of our most beloved 
hymns: 

"If you could hie to Kolob 

In the twinkling of an eye, 
And then continue onward 

With that same speed to fly, 
D'ye think that you could ever, 

Through all eternity, 
Find out the generation 

Where Gods began to be? 

"Or see the grand beginning, 

Where space did not extend? 
Or view the last creation, 

Where Gods and matter end? 
Me-thinks the Spirit whispers, 

No man has found "pure space," 
Nor seen the outside curtains, 

Where nothing has a place. 

"The works of God continue, 

And worlds and lives abound; 
Improvement and progression 

Have one eternal round. 
There is no end to matter; 

There is no end to space; 
There is no end to spirit; 

There is no end to race." 

(Hymns, No. 257.) 

Advice to truth seekers 

A prophet-leader of our dispensation 
then extends this great wisdom to all 
truth seekers: 

"Many have tried to penetrate to 
the First Cause of all things; but it 
would be as easy for an ant to number 
the grains of sand on the earth. It is 
not for man, with his limited intelli- 
gence, to grasp eternity in his compre- 
hension. . . . What, then, should be the 
calling and duty of the children of 
men? Instead of inquiring after the 
origin of the Gods — instead of trying 



to explore the depths of eternities that 
have been, that are, and that will be, — 
instead of endeavoring to discover the 
boundaries of boundless space, let them 
seek to know the object of their present 
existence, and how to apply, in the 
most profitable manner for their 
mutual good and salvation, the intelli- 
gence they possess. . . ." (Brigham 
Young, in Journal of Discourses, Vol. 7, 
p. 284.) 

Then, finally, this most timely ad- 
monition: 

"Let them seek to know and thor- 
oughly understand things within their 
reach, and to make themselves well ac- 
quainted with the object of their being 
here, by diligently seeking unto a su- 
perior Power for information, and by 
the careful study of the best books." 
(Ibid., pp. 284-85.) 

Fullness of knowledge 

The ancient prophet was not speak- 
ing idly when he declared in exalta- 
tion, "O how great the holiness of 
our God! For he knoweth all things, 
and there is not anything save he 
knows it." (2 Ne. 9:20.) 

Neither was the profound injunction 
to his disciples meaningless. "Be ye 
therefore perfect, even as your Father 
which is in heaven is perfect." (Matt. 
5:48.) 

The Master was speaking of a state 
of ultimate perfection to which all 
might attain through their faithfulness. 

About this fullness of knowledge, 
and power, and glory, the Prophet 
Joseph Smith said this: 

"When you climb up a ladder, you 
must begin at the bottom, and ascend 
step by step, until you arrive at the 
top; and so it is with the principles 
of the gospel — you must begin with the 
first, and go on until you learn all the 
principles of exaltation. But it will be 
a great while after you have passed 
through the veil before you will have 
learned them. It is not all to be 
comprehended in this world; it will 
be a great work to learn our salvation 
and exaltation even beyond the 
grave. . . ." (King Follett Discourse, 
Documentary History of the Church, 
Vol. 6, pp. 306-7.) 



132 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

Begin with first principles 

A few weeks ago we met in Chicago 
with 165 young men who are going into 
military service, or who are in their 
basic training in nearby military train- 
ing stations. 

In a discussion period of the seminar 
being conducted to give them a perspec- 
tive of their opportunities in the 
Church while they were in military 
service, they began asking questions 
about deep theological problems with 
which they said they were confronted 
by their inquiring friends: about condi- 
tions in the premortal world, about 
the creation, about eternal marriage 
and temple work, about the hereafter. 

The wise and able teacher drew a 
diagram on the blackboard to resemble 
ascending steps and then asked a sim- 
ple, logical question: To reach the top- 
most step on a ladder, where must you 
begin? The answer was obvious: with 
the bottom step first. 

Then, to teach one to understand 
the highest principles and ordinances, 
where should one begin? 

"With the first principles of the 
gospel," came the answer. The discus- 
sion brought out that these first princi- 
ples of the gospel are: faith, repentance, 
baptism by immersion for the remission 
of sins, and the receiving of the gift of 
the Holy Ghost, by which one could 
come to know the truth of all things, 
the greatest of which revealed knowl- 
edge would be the true knowledge of 
God. 

This lesson, of course, was merely an- 
other way to impress what the Master 
meant when he answered a question I 
have previously quoted: "If any man 
would know of his doctrine," they must 
do his will and keep his command- 
ments. 

The apostle Paul had said that one 
of the prime purposes of the organ- 
ization of the Church was "for the 
edifying of the body of Christ [or the 
Church], till we all come in . . . the 
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a 
perfect man . . ." (see Eph. 4:12-13), 
which knowledge, the apostle Paul ex- 
plained, no man could have except by 
the revelations of the Holy Ghost. (See 
1 Cor. 12:3.) 



Third Day 

Knowledge of character of God 

The wisdom of the teacher's reply to 
the young men in Chicago is im- 
pressed by another statement from a 
modern prophet: 

"These are incomprehensible ideas 
to some, but they are simple. It is the 
first principle of the gospel to know 
for a certainty the character of God, 
and to know that we may converse 
with Him as one man converses with 
another. . . ." (DHC, Vol. 6, p. 305.) 

Time does not permit a further ex- 
position of these most vital truths 
relative to our personal relationship to 
our Heavenly Father and to our Lord 
and Master, Jesus Christ. 

This relationship is nowhere more 
aptly expounded than in the apostle 
Paul's sermon on Mars hill, in Athens, 
where he found an inscription: "To the 
Unknown God," whom these devout 
Grecians were "ignorantly" worshiping. 

This is his clear and forceful testi- 
mony of the true God, who to them, at 
that time, was unknown: 

"[God] hath made of one blood all 
nations of men for to dwell on all the 
face of the earth, and hath determined 
the times before appointed, and the 
bounds of their habitation; 

"That they should seek the Lord . . . 
and find him, though he be not far 
from every one of us: 

"For in him we live, and move, and 
have our being; . . . For we are also 
his offspring. 

"Forasmuch then as we are the 
offspring of God, we ought not to 
think that the Godhead is like unto 
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by 
art and man's device. 

"And the times of this ignorance God 
winked at; but now commandeth all 
men every where to repent." (Acts 
17:26-30.) 

True knowledge through revelation 

In this dispensation, as has been the 
case in all previous dispensations of 
the gospel upon the earth, there was 
given through the modern prophet, 
Joseph Smith, the true knowledge of 
God and his Son, our Savior, when, as 
glorified personal beings who could 
talk with and be seen of men, they 



ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 



133 



conversed with him, as though to 
demonstrate their tangible reality, as 
the dispensation of the fulness of times 
was ushered in, in preparation for the 
second coming of the Lord to reign as 
Lord of lords and King of kings at the 
commencement of the millennium. 

His Church, bearing his name, is 
upon the earth. To his Church, through 
a living prophet, "he has revealed, . . . 
does now reveal, and . . . will yet reveal 
many great and important things per- 
taining to the Kingdom of God." 
(Article of Faith 9.) 

With all this knowledge that, 
through revelation, is available to us 
and, through diligent efforts on our 
part, can be made available to all the 
world, if we yet stand in ignorance of 
the true God and Jesus Christ, his Son, 
we might one day be among those to 
whom our Master may ask again a 
searching question — which will imply 
a stern rebuke — as he did to his 
disciples of a former dispensation. 

Jesus asked his disciples, "Have I 
been so long time with you, and yet 
hast thou not known me . . . ? he that 

hath seen me hath seen the Father " 

(John 14:9.) 

"Certainty that succeeds doubt" 

The fundamental and soul-satisfying 
step in our eternal quest is to come in a 
day when each does know, for him- 
self, that God answers his prayers. 

This will come only after "our soul 
hungers," and after mighty prayer and 
supplication, and after, as one who, 
as a faithful defender of the faith, in 
past generations has testified: "Into my 
heart, purified of all sin, there entered 
a light that came from on high, and 
then suddenly and in a marvelous man- 
ner I saw certainty succeed doubt." 
(Cyprian.) 

May the Lord put within each of us 
the determination to put our lives in 
order, to the end that we too may know 
with a "certainty that succeeds doubt" 
that God does live, and that through 
the glorious mission of our Lord and 
Savior, we too can live again in that 
realm where God and Christ dwell — to 
obtain which is to attain eternal life. 

To all of this, I add my humble 
testimony as to this true knowledge of 



God, even as the Master answered: "If 
any man will do his will, he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
God, or whether I speak of myself." 
(John 7:17.) 

In this dispensation, when the full- 
ness of the gospel is upon the earth, 
I sincerely pray that truth seekers 
everywhere may not "walk in the dark- 
ness at noon-day." In unison with all 
of those who have this witness, I too 
know that my Redeemer lives, to which 
I bear solemn testimony in the name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

Our concluding speaker was Elder 
Harold B. Lee of the Council of the 
Twelve. 

We express our thanks and apprecia- 
tion to the General Authorities who 
have spoken to us, and to the Taber- 
nacle Choir for its inspirational music. 

The sessions of this conference have 
been broadcast by many radio and 
television stations in the west, and by 
short-wave in South America, Europe, 
and many other areas of the world. 

Translations of this session have 
been broadcast over a number of radio 
stations through Mexico, Central 
America, and by satellite over radio 
stations in Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo, 
Brazil, and 26 radio stations in Chile. 

This session has also been carried 
by direct wire from the Tabernacle 
over Oceanic Cables to a large number 
of members and friends assembled in 
chapels in Great Britain, Germany, 
France, and Holland. 

We shall conclude this session of 
the conference with the Tabernacle 
Choir singing "O Divine Redeemer," 
after which the benediction will be 
pronounced by Elder Sherman A. Lind- 
holm, president of the North Tooele 
Stake. This conference will then be 
adjourned until 2:00 this afternoon. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the an- 
them, "O Divine Redeemer." 

The benediction was given by Presi- 
dent Sherman A. Lindholm of the 
North Tooele Stake. 

The conference was adjourned until 
2 o'clock p.m. 



134 

Sunday, April 6 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

THIRD DAY 
AFTERNOON MEETING 



Third Day 



SEVENTH SESSION 

The concluding session of the con- 
ference convened Sunday afternoon, 
April 6, at 2 o'clock, with President 
Alvin R. Dyer, counselor in the First 
Presidency, conducting the meeting. 

The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
furnished the music for this session, 
with Richard P. Condie and Jay E. 
Welch conducting. Robert Cundick was 
at the organ. 

President Dyer made the following 
opening remarks: 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

President McKay is watching the 
proceedings of this conference by tele- 
vision. He has asked me to conduct 
this meeting, and to extend to all his 
warmest greetings. 

Members of the Church are con- 
vened in the Tabernacle on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City, Utah in the 
seventh and concluding session of 
the 139th Annual Conference of The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

This afternoon many television and 
radio stations throughout the western 
part of the United States will carry 
the proceedings of this concluding ses- 
sion of the conference. 

Sessions of this conference have been 
televised in color and received by mil- 
lions in the United States and Canada 
over most of those stations cooperating 
to provide the extensive coverage of 
this conference. 

The full proceedings of both ses- 
sions today will be re-broadcast to far- 
distant places by Radio Stations KSL 
in Salt Lake City, KIRO at Seattle, 
KMBZ at Kansas City, and WRFM at 
New York City tonight beginning at 
midnight. 

Saturday evening an inspirational 
meeting of the priesthood of the 
Church was held in the Tabernacle, 



the proceedings of which were relayed 
by closed-circuit broadcast, originating 
in the Tabernacle, to members of the 
priesthood assembled in approximately 
500 separate locations in all parts of 
the United States and Canada, with 
approximately 150,000 holders of the 
priesthood participating. 

We extend a cordial welcome to all 
present this afternoon, — special guests, 
educational leaders, regional representa- 
tives of the Twelve, stake presidencies 
from near and far, temple presiden- 
cies, bishoprics, members of the general 
auxiliary boards, and thousands of 
members of the Church, and many 
friends everywhere who are listening 
in by radio and television. 

The music for this session will be 
rendered by the Tabernacle Choir, with 
Richard P. Condie and Jay E. Welch 
conducting. Robert Cundick is at the 
organ. 

We shall begin this service by the 
choir singing, "O Loving Savior Slain 
for Us," conducted by Jay E. Welch, 
Assistant Conductor. 

The invocation will then be offered 
by Elder Wade Baker, president of the 
Cassia Stake. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the 
anthem, "O Loving Savior Slain for 
Us." 

The opening prayer was offered by 
President Wade Baker of the Cassia 
Stake. 



President Alvin R. Dyer 

The Tabernacle Choir, under the 
direction of Richard P. Condie, will 
now sing, "Arise, Shine, Thy Light Is 
Come." 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the 
number, "Arise, Shine, Thy Light Is 
Come." 



ELDER HOWARD W. HUNTER 



135 



President Dyer first speaker this afternoon. He will 

Elder Howard W. Hunter of the be followed by Elder Theodore M. 
Council of the Twelve will be our Burton, Assistant to the Twelve. 



ELDER HOWARD W. HUNTER 

Of the Council of the Twelve 



Nearly two thousand years ago, 
Corinth was one of the most cele- 
brated cities of Greece, founded 1,500 
years before the Christian era, sup- 
posedly by the grandfather of Ulysses. 
Because of its strategic position, it 
commanded the commerce and naviga- 
tion of the Mediterranean Sea from 
the Straits of Gibraltar on the west 
to the great seaport of Alexandria on 
the east. With the decline of the 
Greek political power and civilization, 
the Roman power was expanded over 
the Mediterranean world by a series 
of successful wars. 

It was in one of these wars, 146 
years before Christ, that Corinth was 
destroyed by the Romans but after- 
ward rebuilt under Julius Caesar as a 
Roman colony. The city and harbors 
which it controlled are about 50 miles 
west of Athens. It was not the philo- 
sophical center that Athens was 
acclaimed to be, but it was the capital 
of the Roman province and ranked 
with Ephesus and Antioch as great 
commercial centers. According to the 
historical records, it was known as the 
wealthiest city of Greece. 

Splendor of Corinth 

It is said that the city of Corinth 
exceeded all the cities of the world 
at that time for the splendor and mag- 
nificence of its public buildings. The 
temples, palaces, theaters, and other 
edifices were ornamented with the 
columns, capitals, and bases which have 
become patterns for the Corinthian 
style of architecture all over the world. 
The statues of Jupiter, Venus, Nep- 
tune, Diana, Apollo, and other Roman 
gods and goddesses that adorned the 
city are known today as some of the 
finest art objects of this period. In the 
center of the city was the great market- 
place surrounding the bronze statue of 



Athena and the temple of Apollo, the 
most prominent ruin from antiquity. 

Riches produced luxury, and luxury 
a total corruption of morals. On the 
Acrocorinthus rising abruptly above the 
city was the famous Temple of 
Aphrodite, the goddess of carnal love, 
symbolic of the domination of the city 
by licentious impulses. There were 
many other temples dedicated to im- 
moral practices, but in this one temple 
alone there were a thousand virgins 
engaged as slaves to the goddess in 
temple prostitution. The inhabitants 
of the city were as lascivious as they 
were learned. 

Paul's Missionary labors 

It was to this city, notorious even in 
the world of that time for drunkenness 
and sensuality, that Paul came as a 
missionary in the spring of the year 
50 a.d. He was the first missionary to 
carry the gospel of Christ to Greece. 
Some of the regions through which he 
had passed on the way to Corinth were 
receptive to his teaching; others were 
not. In Athens there were a few con- 
verts, but there is no record of a branch 
of the church being established there. 
The success at Corinth was a contrast 
Paul got a strong foothold, and the 
branch which was established became 
one of the most important of the early 
church. 

The record tells us that he stayed 
18 months in Corinth, longer than in 
any other city except Ephesus, but we 
have little information concerning the 
missionary work of these months. Sev- 
eral epistles were written to the saints 
in other branches of the church during 
this stay, and his labors were success- 
ful, as demonstrated by the large 
branch which was established by the 
many converts. 



136 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

At the conclusion of his labors, Paul 
sailed from Corinth, stopping at 
Ephesus and Caesarea, then traveled to 
Jerusalem and returned to Antioch. 
After a rest, he commenced another 
missionary journey. While again in 
Ephesus, word came to him from sev- 
eral sources of a crisis developing in 
the branch of the church in Corinth. 
One of the fascinating subjects in the 
life of the apostle is the exchange of 
communications and news between 
him and his converts in Corinth. The 
communications revealed that there 
were factions forming in the branch 
with different views regarding moral 
conduct and doctrine. Some of the 
converts were assuming a libertine or 
freethinking attitude with respect to 
the doctrines which had been taught 
to them by Paul and the missionaries 
who worked with him. Some were 
defending loose sexual standards that 
were rampant in the notorious city. 
These problems came into being be- 
cause of the background of the new 
converts and the conditions of the time 
and place in which they were living. 
They were reactions to the new faith 
which had been taught to them against 
the old background which had been 
part of their former conduct and 
thinking. 

Letter to Corinthians 

It was his concern over these disap- 
pointing happenings and also the ques- 
tions that had been asked of him in 
the communications that caused Paul 
to write a letter to the saints at Cor- 
inth at Easter time, the anniversary 
of the resurrection of Jesus. The letter 
was not intended to be an organized 
doctrinal presentation of faith, but an 
admonition to the saints and an an- 
swer to their questions. It portrays 
the simple, unphilosophical character 
of the gospel of the crucified Christ. 
This letter, which has been preserved 
as part of scripture, casts light on the 
many aspects of the writer's thoughts 
and also the problems which arose in 
the early branches of the church. In 
this letter, which we know as First 
Corinthians, Paul pleads with them 
to abstain from dissensions, to be of 



Third Day 

one mind, and to be unified. He 
reprimands them for their fornica- 
tions, immorality, and loose sex mores. 
The letter admonishes the women not 
to follow the modernistic tendencies 
which they were embracing, and it 
teaches the saints how to properly ob- 
serve the Lord's Supper. 

The last subject of the letter is an 
extensive discussion of the resurrec- 
tion. It is not clear whether there was 
a division of the saints on this subject, 
whether the question had been asked 
in the communications, or whether it 
was the Easter season that caused Paul 
to dwell so heavily upon the subject 
of the resurrection. In any event, this 
letter to the saints gives the earliest 
and most important witness to the 
resurrection of the Savior. 

Witness of Christ's Resurrection 

Paul commences by saying: 

"For I delivered unto you first of 
all that which I also received, how 
that Christ died for our sins according 
to the scriptures; 

"And that he was buried, and that 
he rose again the third day according 
to the scriptures." (1 Cor. 15:3-4.) 

This statement indicates the source 
of his knowledge of the resurrection. 
The story of the crucifixion has been 
related in scripture from the visible 
facts of what was seen and what was 
actually heard during those dark hours, 
but the account of the resurrection was 
a proclamation or a declaration of 
what had happened when the crucified 
Lord took up his body from the dead 
and arose from the tomb. Paul indi- 
cates in these opening words that his 
knowledge came to him by revelation 
from God, not from man. Then he 
adds: 

"And that he was seen of Cephas, 
then of the twelve: 

"After that, he was seen of above 
five hundred brethren at once; of whom 
the greater part remain unto this 
present, but some are fallen asleep. 

"After that, he was seen of James; 
then of all the apostles." (1 Cor. 
15:5-7.) 

These appearances to other persons, 
many of whom were then yet living 
and who had actually seen him, were 



ELDER HOWA1 

cited as additional proof of the fact 
that Jesus was raised from the dead. 

Personal Witness 

Paul was saying that he accepted 
the testimony of those who had seen 
him, and if there was doubt in the 
minds of the saints of Corinth, they 
could verify these facts from living 
persons. Then follows this significant 
statement: 

"And last of all he was seen of me 
also, as one born out of due time." 
(1 Cor. 15:8.) 

Thus Paul adds his personal witness, 
referring to his experience on the way 
to Damascus when he was suddenly 
changed from a persecutor to one of 
the greatest exponents. He refers to 
himself as "one born out of due time," 
that is, after the time that Jesus con- 
versed in person with his followers. 
His dramatic change and conversion 
is used in his argument as the final 
point to prove the actual resurrection 
of Jesus. Paul was anxious that the 
saints would not only believe, but 
should never have the least doubt as 
to this basic fact upon which eternal 
life hinges. The writer of the letter 
then asks this question: 

A challenging question 

"Else what shall they do which are 
baptized for the dead, if the dead rise 
not at all? why are they then baptized 
for the dead?" (1 Cor. 15:29.) 

This is a challenging question. Why 
are you performing vicarious baptisms 
for those who are dead if there is no 
resurrection? History bears out the facts 
of the practice of baptizing for those 
who had died without the benefit of 
this ordinance. It would seem certain, 
from the question that was asked by 
Paul, that this vicarious practice was 
followed in the branch of the church 
in Corinth. His query is well taken. 
There would be no sense in such 
ordinances except there be a resurrec- 
tion. Nothing matters if there is not 
a resurrection; everything would end 
in the darkness of death. Paul then 
quotes Isaiah: ". . . let us eat, and 
drink; for to morrow we die." (1 Cor. 
15:32.) Only a person of atheistic 



) W. HUNTER 137 

beliefs could sink to such depths of 
irreverence, but the reality of a resur- 
rection gives hope; it is uplifting, a joy 
to the righteous. 

Nature of resurrected body 

Paul now turns to an explanation 
of the nature of the resurrected body: 
"But some man will say, How are the 
dead raised up? and with what body 
do they come?" (1 Cor. 15:35.) After 
asking that question, he proceeds to 
explain the change of the body in its 
resurrected state by using the analogy 
of the seed that is placed in the ground, 
giving birth to the new plant. These 
are his words: 

"Thou fool, that which thou sowest 
is not quickened, except it die: 

"And that which thou sowest, thou 
sowest not that body that shall be, 
but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, 
or of some other grain: 

"But God giveth it a body as it hath 
pleased him, and to every seed his 
own body." (1 Cor. 15:36-38.) 

Paul then explains in his letter the 
differences existing in various bodies: 

"All flesh is not the same flesh: but 
there is one kind of flesh of men, an- 
other flesh of beasts, another of fishes, 
and another of birds. 

"There are also celestial bodies, and 
bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the 
celestial is one, and the glory of the 
terrestrial is another. 

"There is one glory of the sun, and 
another glory of the moon, and another 
glory of the stars: for one star differ- 
eth from another star in glory." (1 
Cor. 15:39-41.) 

Analogy misunderstood 

Now follows one of the most mis- 
understood and controversial state- 
ments made by Paul: 

"So also is the resurrection of the 
dead. It is sown in corruption; it is 
raised in incorruption: 

"It is sown in dishonour; it is raised 
in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is 
raised in power: 

"It is sown a natural body; it is raised 
a spiritual body. There is a natural 
body, and there is a spiritual body." 
(1 Cor. 15:42-44.) 



138 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

Because Paul distinguishes between 
a natural body and a spiritual body, 
and had previously referred to the seed 
planted in the ground, a false con- 
clusion is reached from the analogy. 
It is argued that the seed itself is not 
harvested — it dies in the ground and 
there comes forth a new plant; there- 
fore, this is so with the body which is 
buried in the ground — it comes forth a 
spiritual body, something new and dif- 
ferent. This appears to be strengthened 
by the fact that Paul adds: "Now this 
I say, brethren, that flesh and blood 
cannot inherit the kingdom of God. 
..." (1 Cor. 15:50.) 

Redemption of the soul 

Now let me point up the fallacy of 
this reasoning by this statement from 
scripture: 

"And the spirit and the body are 
the soul of man. 

"And the resurrection from the dead 
is the redemption of the soul." (D&C 
88:15-16.) 

There is a separation of the spirit and 
the body at the time of death. The 
resurrection will again unite the spirit 
with the body, and the body becomes 
a spiritual body, one of flesh and bones 
but quickened by the spirit instead of 
blood. Thus, our bodies after the resur- 
rection, quickened by the spirit, shall 
become immortal and never die. This 
is the meaning of the statements of 
Paul that "there is a natural body, and 
there is a spiritual body" and "that 
flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
kingdom of God." The natural body 
is flesh and blood, but quickened by 
the spirit instead of blood, it can and 
will enter the kingdom. 

First fruits of resurrection 

The best example of the validity of 
this position — and which portrays the 
truth of the resurrection — is the hap- 
pening which we commemorate at this 
Easter season, when Jesus came forth 
from the tomb, the first fruits of the 
resurrection. The record tells us he 
appeared to many and they recognized 
him, the most specific example occur- 
ring that first Easter day when ten of 
the Twelve were together, and "Jesus 
himself stood in the midst of them, 



Third Day 

and saith unto them, Peace be unto 
you. 

"But they were terrified and af- 
frighted, and supposed that they had 
seen a spirit. 

"And he said unto them, Why are 
ye troubled? and why do thoughts 
arise in your hearts? 

"Behold my hands and my feet, 
that it is I myself: handle me, and see; 
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, 
as ye see me have. 

"And when he had thus spoken, he 
shewed them his hands and his feet." 
(Luke 24:36-40.) 

Not a spirit, but a body reunited 
with the spirit — a spiritual body as 
defined by Paul. 

Atonement of Christ 

"We believe that through the Atone- 
ment of Christ, all mankind may be 
saved, by obedience to the laws and 
ordinances of the Gospel." (Article of 
Faith 3.) 

We also believe in the literal resur- 
rection of the body, reunited with the 
spirit, becoming the spiritual body or 
the soul as defined by scripture. If we 
should eliminate from our religious be- 
liefs the doctrine of the atonement and 
resurrection of Jesus Christ and the 
resurrection of mankind, there would 
be nothing left but a code of ethics. 
The propositions of ethics may be 
noble, but they lack those elements of 
the gospel that lead men to eternal 
exaltation. Philosophy and theology 
may be interesting and give us lofty 
concepts, and we may become inspired 
by profound thinking, but Christian 
faith is based upon the simplicity of 
the gospel, the example, the life, and 
the teachings of Jesus Christ. This 
was the witness of Paul to the saints 
at Corinth, and the message applies 
to us in this day, living as we do in a 
world that can be compared in many 
ways to Corinth of old. In a society of 
turmoil, immorality, freethinking, and 
questioning of the reality of God, we 
reach out for the simplicity of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ — the gospel 
which gives to us comfor^ hope, a de- 
sire for righteousness, and peace in 
one's heart. 

I have a conviction that God lives 



ELDER THEODORE M. BURTON 



139 



and that Jesus is the Christ. As Paul 
bore testimony to the saints of Corinth 
by his letter at that Easter season many 
years ago, I add my witness that we 
shall rise from mortal death to have 
life everlasting, because of the aton- 
ing sacrifice and resurrection of the 
Savior. In my mind I picture him with 
arms outstretched to all who will hear: 

"... I am the resurrection, and the 
life: he that believeth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he live: 

"And whosoever liveth and believeth 



in me shall never die." (John 
11:25-26.) 
In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

Elder Howard W. Hunter of the 
Council of the Twelve has just spoken 
to us. Elder Theodore M. Burton, 
Assistant to the Twelve, will be our 
next speaker. He will be followed by 
Elder Bruce R. McConkie of the First 
Council of Seventy. 



ELDER THEODORE M. BURTON 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



My brothers and sisters, many people 
have asked me about the new GIANT 
system of genealogy announced by the 
First Presidency in the last general 
conference. Where did this idea come 
from, and what is the reason for this 
change? 

The answer is that it developed 
naturally out of our present system. 
As problems arose in the system we 
were using, we began to study them 
out in our own minds. We consulted 
earlier revelations and directions from 
former Church leaders and then prayed 
earnestly for wisdom and sought 
counsel to know the mind of the Lord 
for our day. We met frequently with 
our present leaders and presented 
questions directly to the First Presi- 
dency for answers. 

As we received greater light and 
knowledge, we had to revise some of 
our new ideas and concepts until, by 
listening to the whisperings of the 
Spirit, a system finally evolved that 
could be approved for presentation to 
the people. May I discuss for a few 
moments in general terras how we ob- 
tain knowledge, for an understanding 
of how this principle applies particu- 
larly to the GIANT system. 

A complex world 

We live in a world so complex and 
involved that sometimes life becomes 
a frustrating experience. There are 
many kinds of voices in the world, and 



as Paul explained to the Corinthians: 

"So likewise ye, except ye utter by 
the tongue words easy to be understood, 
how shall it be known what is spoken? 
for ye shall speak into the air. 

"There are, it may be, so many kinds 
of voices in the world, and none of 
them is without signification. 

"Therefore if I know not the mean- 
ing of the voice, I shall be unto him 
that speaketh a barbarian, and he that 
speaketh shall be a barbarian unto 
me." (1 Cor. 14:9-11.) 

Among the many voices we hear, 
which voice should we believe? With 
so many duties and responsibilities, 
which ones should have priority? With 
various paths stretching out before us, 
which path should we follow? With so 
much work to be done, what work 
should we do first? 

Making decisions 

It is evident from this multiplicity 
of choices that we need to make deci- 
sions. But if we make a decision based 
solely on our limited experience with- 
out consulting experts, the likelihood 
of making a correct choice becomes a 
matter of pure chance. In order to 
know what to do, it might be well to 
reflect on how the Lord prepares us 
to make decisions. 

In the beginning God gave Adam a 
choice of whether to be obedient and 
trust in the Lord or to seek knowledge 
on his own. Adam chose to make his 



140 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

own decisions. He disobeyed the Lord, 
ate of the fruit of the tree of knowledge, 
and was therefore left to his own re- 
sources. This meant eviction from the 
Garden of Eden and from the presence 
of the Lord: 

"And I, the Lord God, said unto 
mine Only Begotten: Behold, the man 
is become as one of us to know good 
and evil; and now lest he put forth 
his hand and partake also of the tree 
of life, and eat and live forever, 

"Therefore I, the Lord God, will send 
him forth from the Garden of Eden, 
to till the ground from whence he was 
taken; 

"For as I, the Lord God, liveth, even 
so my words cannot return void, for 
as they go forth out of my mouth they 
must be fulfilled." (Moses 4:28-30.) 

Good and evil 

Undoubtedly the Lord gave Adam 
counsel so that he could protect him- 
self against evil and know how to 
recognize and avoid it. Note that the 
Lord didn't say that Adam should be 
able to know good from evil, but that 
he should know good and evil. In a 
like manner we are to know both good 
and evil and learn to prefer the good 
above the evil. Through our experi- 
ences in life we eventually learn to 
choose the good simply because it is 
the better way, the easier way, and the 
simpler way in the long run. 

Experience, however, can be a very 
dear teacher. If we live life without 
direction and without someone to 
guide us, it is as dangerous as playing 
with dynamite. A slight mistake made 
innocently through lack of knowledge 
and life blows up in our face. Mis- 
takes can be so serious that sometimes 
we can never fully repair the damage 
done. Some mistakes may even result 
in loss of life itself. Simply stated, we 
need guidance and help. 

Value of obedience 

Adam and Eve, after being driven 
from the Garden of Eden, needed guid- 
ance and did what all wise men and 
women should do. They asked the 
Lord for direction. In response, ". . . he 
gave them commandments, that they 



Third Day 

should worship the Lord their God, 
and should offer the firstlings of their 
flocks, for an offering unto the Lord. 
And Adam was obedient unto the com- 
mandments of the Lord." (Moses 5:5.) 

Adam had already learned his lesson 
well. Because he hadn't done what the 
Lord asked him to do, he lost the privi- 
leges he formerly had. Now that Adam 
was on his own, he had to fight weeds, 
illness, cold, hunger, and all the other 
problems that beset mankind. Adam 
had already learned the value of 
obedience, and he obeyed this new 
counsel religiously. How long this 
obedient sacrifice continued we don't 
know, but it must have been a long 
period as we reckon time. At least it 
was long enough for the Lord to make 
sure that Adam had learned his lesson 
well before he was given the reason 
for this commandment. But as a result 
of his obedience, he now obtained fur- 
ther knowledge. The scripture con- 
tinues: 

"And after many days an angel of 
the Lord appeared unto Adam, saying: 
Why dost thou offer sacrifices unto the 
Lord? And Adam said unto him: I 
know not, save the Lord commanded 
me. 

"And then the angel spake, saying: 
This thing is a similitude of the sacri- 
fice of the Only Begotten of the Father, 
which is full of grace and truth. 

"Wherefore, thou shalt do all that 
thou doest in the name of the Son, 
and thou shalt repent and call upon 
God in the name of the Son forever- 
more." (Moses 5:6-7.) 

Pattern for gaining knowledge 

This then becomes the pattern by 
which we gain knowledge in this life. 
If we seek the Lord and ask for counsel, 
it is given. The Lord is a very wise 
teacher. He knows that one can't teach 
a student until that student is ready to 
listen. I think failure to understand 
this principle is the cause of many of 
our present-day ills. We too often give 
when the recipient doesn't want to re- 
ceive. We preach when people refuse 
to listen. Young people complain they 
can't communicate with their elders 
when really that obligation rests upon 



ELDER THEODORE M. BURTON 



141 



youth. Youth doesn't ask for counsel, 
but seeks to give advice of what should 
be done, based on limited experience. 
Youth doesn't seek for information, and 
we unwisely give youth advice that 
youth doesn't want in the first place. 
If the youth want to communicate with 
the older generation, let them first take 
the initiative themselves and ask for 
and seek further light and knowledge. 

Likewise parents claim they can't 
communicate with the younger genera- 
tion when really that obligation rests 
upon the parents. Parents too often go 
their own way, doing things as they've 
always done them. They don't ask for 
information to determine youth's needs 
in our modern world, but seek to give 
counsel without that guidance. Par- 
ents don't understand the pressures on 
modern youth and unwisely give youth 
advice that youth isn't ready to accept. 
If parents want to communicate with 
the younger generation, let them first 
take the initiative and ask youth what 
youth wants to know, thus learning to 
understand youth's problems. 

Concept of asking 

This concept of asking for informa- 
tion and help is a fundamental method 
of obtaining knowledge. Although the 
Lord warns us of impending dangers, 
he doesn't give information to us until 
we ask for it. 

"Behold, I stand at the door, and 
knock: if any man hear my voice, and 
open the door, I will come in to him, 
and will sup with him, and he with 
me." (Rev. 3:20.) 

It is expressed even more clearly in 
Matthew: 

"Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, 
and ye shall find; knock, and it shall 
be opened unto you; 

"For every one that asketh receiveth; 
and he that seeketh findeth; and to 
him that knocketh it shall be opened." 
(Matt. 7:7-8.) 

This whole dispensation of the ful- 
ness of times began when a youth asked 
a question of the Lord as a result of 
reading this scripture: 

"If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God, that giveth to all men 
liberally, and upbraideth not; and it 
shall be given him. 



"But let him ask in faith, nothing 
wavering. For he that wavereth is like 
a wave of the sea driven with the wind 
and tossed." (Jas. 1:5-6.) 

The book of Doctrine and Covenants 
may be regarded as a prime example 
of this principle. Revelations were 
given as a result of questions asked. 
When the Lord saw the willingness of 
the Prophet Joseph and his associates 
to receive instruction, he gave them 
additional principles and revelations 
much beyond the original questions 
asked. 

Gaining further knowledge 

Just as Adam was not given further 
knowledge until he had learned and 
practiced the law of sacrifice, so the 
Israelites were not qualified to have the 
Melchizedek Priesthood until they first 
learned how to use and practice the 
laws of the Aaronic Priesthood. The 
gospel of love was not given until 
Israel learned and practiced the pre- 
liminary law of carnal commandments, 
which, Paul explained to the Galatians 
(3:24), was a schoolmaster to bring 
them to Christ. In our day we must 
learn and practice the law of tithing 
before we can receive the law of conse- 
cration. We must learn and practice 
the laws which pertain to baptism and 
confirmation before we are permitted 
to make higher moral and ethical 
covenants in the temple. As Alma ex- 
pressed this thought he said: 

"For behold, the Lord doth grant 
unto all nations, of their own nation 
and tongue, to teach his word, yea, in 
wisdom, all that he seeth fit that they 
should have; therefore we see that the 
Lord doth counsel in wisdom, accord- 
ing to that which is just and true." 
(Al. 29:8.) 

Salvation for the dead 

In this dispensation God has given 
us great responsibilities in regard to 
one of his higher laws, that of salvation 
for the dead. At first the law was only 
introduced to us. Temples had to be 
built and a people had to be gathered. 
The people thus gathered had to be 
lifted up to be worthy to enter the 
temples. Vital information concerning 



142 

Sunday, April 6 

the dead had to be gathered as best it 
could. 

We thus learned by doing, and 
from this experience sought better and 
more efficient ways to do this work. 

Now in our day we find ourselves 
closer to the end than ever before. God 
has provided for our use a greater 
knowledge of how to gather records of 
the dead. He has provided rapid 
methods of copying information by 
using microfilm. We have jet planes 
to speed the gathering of these records, 
and modern tools, such as coding, card 
punch, and sorting machines, optical 
scanners, electronic computers, and 
other types of modern business ma- 
chines, that can be used to compile and 
index these records into usable form. 
Temples are being erected in ever- 
increasing numbers, and Church mem- 
bership is growing to provide worthy 
people who can serve in those temples. 

GIANT system 

It is no wonder that the present slow 
and cumbersome methods of preparing 
names for temple ordinance work are 
giving way to the faster, more accurate 
GIANT system. 

Yet with all these changes, the basic 
principles of salvation for the dead 
haven't changed. We are still respon- 
sible for gathering and submitting 
names for our kindred dead. We still 
have to do the temple ordinance work 
for those we identify as our progenitors. 
We still have to maintain our own 
family book of remembrance with 
pedigree charts and family group 
sheets of our direct ancestors to make 
sure that the temple ordinance work 
has been done for all our loved ones. 

I regard this new method as a higher 
system, simpler, more rapid, and more 
accurate than any we have had hereto- 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

fore. As I see it, this progress is a 
natural growth of that truth which 
God gives us as we seek for answers 
in further prayer: 

"And I give unto you a command- 
ment, that ye shall forsake all evil and 
cleave unto all good, that ye shall live 
by every word which proceedeth forth 
out of the mouth of God. 

"For he will give unto the faithful 
line upon line, precept upon precept; 
and I will try you and prove you here- 
with." (D&C 98:11-12.) 

Further light and knowledge 

Thus we have sought for further 
light and knowledge, having been 
obedient to the preliminary concepts. 
God has given us additional truth and 
new precepts to apply in our work of 
salvation for the dead. This is a clear 
voice telling us what to do. It is a 
well-defined path for future work. An 
improved way has been prepared to aid 
us in completing the work leading to 
the organization of the family of God. 

May God grant that we will respond 
to this new concept and devote a part 
of our time to this important work. 
This new procedure has been approved 
by the Prophet of the Lord and has 
the blessing of the First Presidency. I 
have a personal testimony that it is 
approved of God, for as I pray for 
knowledge of this truth I have a good, 
warm feeling in my heart. I give you 
this testimony in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

Elder Theodore M. Burton, Assistant 
to the Twelve, has just spoken to us. 

Elder Bruce R. McConkie of the 
First Council of Seventy will now ad- 
dress us. 



ELDER BRUCE R. McCONKIE 

Of the First Council of the Seventy 



We have received from the Lord a 
divine commission to carry his message 
of salvation to the nations and peoples 
of the earth. 



We announce that God has restored 
to us in this day the fullness of his 
everlasting gospel. 

We have received anew the same 



PRESIDENT BRUCE R. McCONKIE 



143 



priesthood, the same keys, the same 
doctrines, the same organization, the 
same plan of salvation that Jesus gave 
the saints in his day. And we are now 
commanded to offer this restored re- 
ligion to all men everywhere as rapidly 
as our strength and ability permit. 

Restoration of the gospel 

Our Lord's beloved disciple John 
saw in vision the restoration of the 
gospel in our day and recorded in the 
Bible this testimony: "... I saw an- 
other angel fly in the midst of heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel to preach 
unto them that dwell on the earth." 

Then, as guided by the spirit of in- 
spiration, he recorded that this restored 
gospel was to be preached "to every 
nation, and kindred, and tongue, and 
people" before the hour of God's judg- 
ment, before the second coming of the 
Son of Man. (See Rev. 14:6-7.) 

The restoration of gospel knowledge 
commenced in modern times in the 
spring of 1820. The promised angel be- 
gan the process of revealing gospel 
truths and powers in September of 
1823. By November of 1831 the 
restoration was sufficiently advanced 
for the Lord to say to the world through 
Joseph Smith: "O inhabitants of the 
earth, I have sent forth mine angel 
flying through the midst of heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel, who hath 
appeared unto some and hath com- 
mitted it unto man, who shall appear 
unto many that dwell on the earth. 

"And this gospel shall be preached 
unto every nation, and kindred, and 
tongue, and people." (D&C 133:36-37.) 

Commandment to preach gospel 

We are thus commanded to preach 
the restored gospel in all the world. 

We are to carry its saving truths to 
every nation, and kindred, and tongue, 
and people. 

We are to raise the warning voice 
and testify of the mighty things which 
God hath wrought in our day. 

We are to gather the lost sheep of 
Israel into the fold of their true 
Shepherd. 

We are to take the message of salva- 
tion to the ends of the earth. 



Now what have we done to fulfill 
the divine decree, and what must we 
yet do? 

From the day of the organization of 
the Church in April 1830 to the present 
moment, faithful members of the 
Church have taught the gospel and 
testified of its divinity. With unweary- 
ing diligence we have offered the saving 
truths to as many of our Father's 
children as our strength and circum- 
stances have permitted. 

The restored gospel was preached in 
the United States and Canada, in Great 
Britain, western Europe, and Scandi- 
navia. Soon missionaries were in the 
islands of the Pacific, in Mexico and 
South America, and in a host of 
nations. 

Missionary service 

Ten times ten thousand missionaries 
and more have left farm and factory, 
shop and store, and the halls of higher 
learning — voluntarily and at their own 
expense — to devote three hundred thou- 
sand man years of service in preaching 
the gospel. 

Ten times a hundred thousand and 
more have believed their message. 

Ten times ten million and more have 
heard the warning voice. 

But with it all, we have scarce com- 
menced the assigned labor. We have 
yet to preach the gospel to the ten times 
two hundred million people in Russia, 
China, India, Asia, Malasia, Indonesia, 
and so on. 

But this we shall assuredly do, for we 
are on the Lord's errand; we are en- 
gaged in his work; he has decreed its 
over-all success and triumph; and none 
can stay his hand. 

We have done as much, or nearly 
so, in days past and present, as our 
numbers and means allowed. At our 
present rate of growth, the Church is 
doubling in membership every 20 or 25 
years. Will it be long, at this rate, be- 
fore we have 25,000 missionaries serv- 
ing at one time? Or 50,000? Or 100,000? 
Or as many as the needs of the ministry 
require to fulfill the divine command 
to the uttermost? 

Furthermore, our means of travel 
and teaching are improving. Today we 



144 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

have jet planes and radio and tele- 
vision. Who knows what we shall have 
tomorrow? Whatever the scientific ad- 
vances may be, they shall be used for 
the furtherance of the Lord's work and 
for the spread of truth in the earth. 

With it all, however, the face-to-face 
and voice-to-ear testimony of the elders 
of Israel will always be required in 
teaching the gospel. One elder will 
always have to stand with one believ- 
ing soul in the waters of baptism to 
perform that ordinance without which 
no accountable man can be saved. 

Future growth of Church 

What then of the future growth of 
the Church? Eventually, in a millen- 
nial day, the knowledge of God shall 
cover the earth as the waters cover the 
sea, meaning that every living soul on 
earth shall be converted to the truth, 
for truth shall prevail. 

In the meantime, we shall go forward 
according to the divine timetable, a 
timetable under which the Lord will 
prepare the way for us to teach the 
gospel in one nation after another as 
rapidly as our strength and means are 
sufficient for us to do the work. 

Nephi foresaw that we shall estab- 
lish congregations of the saints in all 
nations and among all peoples and 
kindreds before the promised unity of 
the faith. Speaking of this dispensation, 
he said: 

"... I beheld the church of the Lamb 
of God, and its numbers were few, be- 
cause of the wickedness and abomina- 
tions of the whore who sat upon many 
waters; nevertheless, I beheld that the 
church of the Lamb, who were the 
saints of God, were also upon all the 
face of the earth; and their dominions 
upon the face of the earth were small, 
because of the wickedness of the great 
whore whom I saw." (1 Ne. 14:12.) 

Ordinances of exaltation 

And John the Revel ator recorded 
that the faithful in latter days would 
praise the Lord by saying: "Thou art 
worthy ... for thou wast slain, and 
hast redeemed us to God by thy blood 
out of every kindred, and tongue, and 
people, and nation; 

"And hast made us unto our God 



Third Day 

kings and priests: and we shall reign on 
the earth." (Rev. 5:9-10.) 

That is, before the millennial era, 
before the time when Christ shall reign 
personally upon the earth, the elect of 
God among every kindred, the saints 
who speak every tongue, the converts 
among all peoples and nations, having 
first believed the restored gospel, will 
go to the temples of God and receive 
the ordinances of exaltation whereby 
they qualify to become kings and 
priests. 

A witness to all nations 

Truly did the Lord Jesus say of our 
day: ". . . this Gospel of the Kingdom 
shall be preached in all the world, for 
a witness unto all nations, and then 
shall the end come. . . ." (Joseph Smith 
1:31.) 

And truly did Joseph Smith prophesy: 
". . . the Standard of Truth has been 
erected; no unhallowed hand can stop 
the work from progressing; persecutions 
may rage, mobs may combine, armies 
may assemble, calumny may defame, 
but the truth of God will go forth 
boldly, nobly, and independent, till it 
has penetrated every continent, visited 
every clime, swept every country, and 
sounded in every ear, till the purposes 
of God shall be accomplished, and the 
great Jehovah shall say the work is 
done." (Documentary History of the 
Church, Vol. 4, p. 540.) 

In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

The congregation and choir will now 
join in singing "How Firm a Founda- 
tion," conducted by Jay E. Welch. 



The congregation and choir then 
sang the hymn, "How Firm a Foun- 
dation." 



President Dyer 

Elder John Longden, Assistant to the 
Twelve, will be our next speaker. He 
will be followed by Elder Paul H. 
Dunn of the First Council of Seventy, 
and who is now serving as president of 
the New England Mission. 



ELDER JOHN LONGDEN 



145 



ELDER JOHN LONGDEN 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



As we approach the end of this 
sacred, spiritual feast we have attended, 
including, of course, the Primary and 
Sunday School conferences, I am sure 
we are all of one heart; we now await 
anxiously the blessing of our revered 
Prophet, President David O. McKay, so 
I should like to suggest as my thought 
that all of us must be better, more 
dedicated, more knowledgeable, more 
tolerant, more truly spiritual leaders 
of men. As we have listened to our 
great leaders during this conference, I 
venture to say we have all made reso- 
lutions to be more valiant in the 
service of our Master. 

Zone of influence 

Those who know me best have heard 
me say before that each of us has our 
own zone of influence. How am I us- 
ing my influence? How are you? Are 
we leading our fellowmen up the path 
to higher, greater achievements? Or 
are we despoiling our leadership quali- 
ties by helping others in the paths of 
folly, unbelief, bitterness, and unhap- 
piness? We lead by example. 

In a tribute paid to a great states- 
man who is no longer with us, one of 
his fellows who knew him best said 
of him: "He was a great leader of 
men. He stood boldly by the things 
he believed to be right." I'm certain 
this is true of this man. 

Always, when I hear tributes like 
this, I find myself applying them to the 
great men I sustain as prophets of God. 
Today, and in past years, this same 
tribute and much more can be said of 
the men who are prophets in The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. Each of these great men has 
given us, in the past days, so much 
food for thought. Each, in his own 
right, is a great leader. How are we 
at following leadership? 

Example of custodian 

May I share a rich experience with 
you? Not too long ago, when I was on 
the campus of one of our Church 



schools, a professor called my attention 
to a man close by. He said he was a 
custodian there. He didn't have a col- 
lege degree, but he and his wife had 
been blessed with seven children; each 
of them had earned a college degree. 
Each had found a companion of his 
choice, and had married in the temple. 
The sons had all filled honorable mis- 
sions for the Church. 

As the professor left, I introduced 
myself to this gentleman. In the 
course of the conversation, he related 
this story to me: 

A few days before, he found a wallet. 
In order to find some identification, he 
opened it and discovered some porno- 
graphic pictures. Rather than turn it 
over to the lost and found department, 
he personally called the young man 
who owned the wallet, and when he 
came to claim it, the custodian showed 
his own wallet to the young lad. It 
contained a picture of his wife, their 
children, and grandchildren; he said, 
"This is the kind of wallet I would 
like to see you accumulate." 

The young man, quite ashamed, re- 
moved the pictures from his wallet, 
tore them up, and threw them in the 
wastebasket. A good leader, this care- 
taker? "For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also." (Matt. 
6:21.) 

False concepts 

A young lad with some problems 
came to my office to seek advice. I 
discovered that in his home, his school, 
and even in his church, he had not been 
really touched by a good leader. He 
complained that some of his peers had 
not acted as they had spoken, yet here 
was a precious soul, a spirit child of 
God, who instinctively wanted better 
things of life. 

I believe young people generally are 
basically endowed with a desire to 
please their peers, to believe in a 
supreme being, and it is most simple 
for the real young to pray to him and 
express heartfelt wishes, thoughts, and 



146 

Sunday, April 6 

desires. It is when their peers give 
them false concepts of life, when 
adults disappoint them by their actions, 
when the lack of our own integrity 
shows through, that the very young 
begin to form wrong opinions and start 
wrong practices, thus ending up on 
wrong paths. 

Warfare with evil 

I quote from a discourse given by 
President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., in the 
general priesthood meeting of October 
1954. To me, it is an enthralling 
thought that the priesthood of the 
Church of Jesus Christ is the army of 
the Lord, "the Army to which the Lord 
looks to carry on his great warfare with 
evil. . . . 

"We are to fight . . . the foes of 
righteousness, we are to fight a life 
and death struggle for ourselves, not 
only, but for those who are associated 
with us, for the membership of the 
Church." (Conference Report, October 
1954, p. 78.) 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 



The power of Jesus Christ 

President David O. McKay, one of 
the greatest leaders of men of all time, 
our living Prophet, said: 

"The greatest power in the world 
today, and the power that is needed to 
thwart the schemes of the adversary, 
is the power of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

"That man is greatest who is Christ- 
like, and what you think of Christ is 
largely what you will be." 

In the opening remarks of this con- 
ference read by Brother Robert McKay, 
President McKay challenged us to 
"bravely and heroically choose a better 
course of life." So, whoever we are, 
wherever we may be, whether young or 
old, may we determine to be better 
parents, better citizens, better members 
of The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints, better leaders of men. 

With deep emotion and thanksgiv- 
ing, may I add my testimony of the 
divinity of this great work to those 
already expressed, in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



ELDER PAUL H. DUNN 

Of the First Council of the Seventy 



President McKay, my beloved broth- 
ers and sisters: This is always a very 
humbling experience. I too seek the 
faith of your prayers in my behalf. 
I have been most uplifted, as I have 
sensed you have, by the great messages 
of this conference, the sweet testi- 
monies that have been borne, the great 
truths that have been emphasized 
again. 

These experiences and messages 
have brought to my attention, as it 
relates to our responsibility, an ex- 
perience I had a few years ago while 
serving as a religion teacher on the 
University of Southern California 
campus. 

Incident at PTA convention 

Because of my particular position in 
directing the institute program, I was 
invited by that great institution to 
participate in what was known as a 



PTA convention discussing the prob- 
lems concerning our youth. I suppose 
I was invited as a member because of 
the great work that this Church does 
for its young people. 

I remember that the president of the 
university himself was sponsoring a 
little luncheon to be held before the 
conference. As I entered the cafeteria, 
there assembled around the table were 
those who would participate in the 
meeting that was to ensue. I had not 
met my colleagues who were to dis- 
cuss the problems of youth with me, 
and this was a chance for us to get 
acquainted. I noticed when I went in 
to take my seat that there were appro- 
priate name cards identifying each 
one of us and that I was to be seated 
next to a full navy commander. 

As we sat down, the navy com- 
mander leaned over and said to me, 
"You're the Latter-day Saint, aren't 



PRESIDENT PAUL H. DUNN 



147 



you?" And I wondered what I had done 
to tip him off. 

I said, "Yes, sir, I am, how did you 
know?" 

"Well," he said, pointing to the 
cup that I had turned over as I took 
my chair, "I noticed you weren't going 
to partake of that liquid." 

I said, "Yes, sir, but I happen to know 
a lot of people who aren't members of 
my faith that don't use that liquid. 
How would you know?" 

He said, "Well, it is the way you 
turned your cup over." He said, "You 
have that Mormon twist in your 
wrist." 

A salute to the Church 

I immediately started to exercise my 
own faith as a missionary and at- 
tempted to teach him a little about the 
Word of Wisdom. He interrupted me 
and said, "Young man, I didn't invite 
this conversation to get a dissertation 
from you at this time. But I would like 
to take this opportunity, if I may, to 
salute you. May I do that?" 

Well, now, to a former PFC, that is 
great tribute. I said, "Please, sir, go 
right ahead." 

"Well," he said, "I don't mean you 
personally." I must confess that hurt 
my ego a little. 

He said, "I would like to take this 
opportunity to salute your church and 
that great body you represent here 
today. As you know, I am directing 
one of the navy testing programs 
educationally throughout the United 
States, and wherever I go I watch you 
people with great interest, and I sup- 
pose I have seen many of you without 
your knowing it, and I would like you 
to know, Mr. Dunn, that I feel secure 
in the presence of the Latter-day Saint 
people." 

He said, "You have something, I 
don't know what it is [you and I do — 
the priesthood, the Spirit of the Lord 
which beckons all to come], but," he 
added, "I feel that one day this coun- 
try — in fact the world — will look to 
you for direction. Thank you, sir, for 
being what you are and for the great 
influence of your church." 



Can you appreciate in some small 
measure the thrill that was mine as a 
representative of God's true Church? 
You have had like experiences, and I 
thought about that again today and 
these past days as we have been re- 
minded of our great responsibilities, 
as parents, as teachers, and as leaders. 

Tribute to parents 

I would like to pay a tribute to you 
wonderful parents who have trained 
up your children in the way that they 
should go, that you might send into 
the mission field the choice spirits that 
you have. My, what a leaven in the 
worldly loaf they are. And I testify to 
you that they are great men and 
women, testifying to the divinity of our 
Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. 

I am located in an area where there 
is a great cultural and traditional in- 
fluence, where intellectualism abounds. 
I would just like to share a few thoughts 
that I might direct to those people, 
particularly as they relate to this time 
of year. 

As members of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, we with 
many others of the Christian world 
have anticipated the coming of Easter 
and its celebration in commemoration 
of the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 

Meaning of Christ for our times 

Anticipating Easter in an era that 
has been described as "post-Christian"; 
in an age when modern science and 
technology have given rise to the "secu- 
lar city," as they prefer to call it; 
when an analytical philosophy has 
described as meaningless all proposi- 
tions that go beyond certain defined 
limits of sense experience; when bibli- 
cal scholarship has mythologized the 
New Testament, and a new radical 
theology has proclaimed the death of 
God, I think we need to raise anew the 
question of the meaning of Jesus Christ 
for our time. Of course, for many of 
our contemporaries, caught up in the 
cross currents of a predominantly secu- 
lar culture, the life, death, and resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ can have little 
or no meaning. 



148 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

I raise the question— What is the 
meaning of Jesus Christ for our times? 
— not as preliminary to the presenta- 
tion of a legal brief in defense of the 
fact of the resurrection, nor to afford 
an opportunity to argue in support of 
our belief in the resurrection. This is 
not the occasion for religious argument. 
This is an occasion to bear witness to 
the hope, the joy, and the faith that 
we have in the divine message that 
Christ lives. Our presence here today 
is evidence of that faith, and what I 
hope to say is intended as an added 
witness to that faith. 

Faith of early Christians 

Jesus Christ has meant many things 
to many people, but there can be no 
mistake about what he meant to the 
early Christians. New Testament faith 
was based upon the belief that in the 
life, death, and resurrection of Jesus 
Christ, God, our Father, in a decisive 
manner, had prepared the way for man 
to enter the world, live the complete 
life, and again regain his presence. 
Motivated by this belief, early Chris- 
tians went forth to proclaim the gos- 
pel, or the "good news." It was the 
overwhelming impact of the "good 
news," centering in the resurrection, 
that caused Christians to face the 
threat of the dungeon, the sword, and 
the cross. Early Christianity moved 
forward under the compelling faith 
that the resurrected Jesus was Christ, 
the Lord. 

That the resurrection was central to 
the early Christian message cannot be 
doubted. Writing to the Corinthians, 
Paul said, ". . . if Christ be not raised, 
your faith is vain. ..." (1 Cor. 15:17.) 
Read in its context, it is clear that 
Paul is not trying to prove the resur- 
rection of Christ in this statement He 
is here appealing to the one thing that 
all Christians accepted in order to prove 
another point, namely, that because of 
his resurrection Jesus was the Messiah, 
the Savior; and through the redemptive 
mission of Jesus, as the Christ, as the 
Savior, man's own immortality and 
eternal life were assured. This was the 
gospel. This was the "good news." 
This was the faith of early Christianity. 



Third Day 

Faith today in Christ's mission 

Now, after almost two thousand 
years, in the passing time of a century 
characterized by a decline in religious 
faith, the restored gospel joyfully pro- 
claims anew, with as much enthusiasm 
and vigor as did the first century 
Christians, that Christ is risen. Our 
confidence in man's salvation through 
the atonement of Christ is a matter 
of faith, not completely understood, 
yet the central meaning of Jesus Christ 
for our time, as for all time, is to be 
found in that faith — faith in man's 
salvation through the resurrection. 

Salvation in this sense is a gift to 
a man through the grace of God. But 
those who are familiar with The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints know that it is also a religion of 
merit. Our concern is not only with 
the future but also with the past, and 
especially with the present. Mormon- 
ism touches every phase of life; it is a 
gospel of work, of play, of service, of 
prayer, of hope. And belief in immor- 
tality looms large in this picture. 

What eternal life embraces 

Eternal life, however, does not 
merely embrace the future; it also em- 
braces the past and the present. This 
means that the present is determinative 
of what the future holds for man, both 
as an individual and as society. This 
world, therefore, is not regarded as 
some condemned region in space where 
man awaits transportation to heaven 
or hell. 

Man and the world share a common 
destiny — man and the world are to 
be saved together. Man's purpose in 
the world is to progressively know and 
to live the revelations of God reflected 
in his own soul and the creations 
about him. Man will never be worthy 
of or capable of appreciating a more 
glorious state of existence until he has 
in some measure learned to appreciate 
the meaning, beauty, and problems 
of the one in which he now finds 
himself. This means that while the 
past and future are important, the 
present is the greatest of all time, 
because it holds the promise of all 
that is to come. 



PRESIDENT PAUL H. DUNN 



149 



Jesus taught divine principles 

With this view in mind, I raise again 
the question of the meaning of Jesus 
Christ for today. Within this dimen- 
sion of the gospel we find the mean- 
ing of Christ in the very urgent and 
serious problems that we face as indi- 
viduals and as a nation. Some of these 
problems come from the past and con- 
tinue to haunt us; other problems are 
of modern making and are peculiar 
to our age — peculiar at least in the 
sense that they are in a new setting. 
It is in the imaginative and creative 
solution of old problems and in the 
struggle with novel problems against 
the gospel of Jesus Christ that he 
takes on new meaning for us today. 

Jesus taught in terms of universal, 
divine principles, and men were left 
with the responsibility, and their free 
agency, to implement those principles. 
When he was asked how often an- 
other should be forgiven, he answered 
with a statement that urged a limit- 
less spending of forgiveness. When 
asked what acts were legal on the 
Sabbath, he answered with a state- 
ment that made it plain that people 
should be considered over institutions. 
When asked, "Who is my neighbor?" 
he answered with a parable in which a 
neighbor was described as "a certain 
man" who was in need of help. 

If Jesus had merely given moral 
rules in terms of the culture of his 
times, his teaching would have long 
since been out of date. But his teach- 
ings are bound to no single culture, 
nor to any age. Each succeeding age is 
left to discover a way of making the 
gospel principles of Jesus Christ live 
in terms of its own conception of so- 
ciety. When this is done, we are com- 
pelled to recognize that his ideal goes 
far beyond not only what man has put 
into practice but also what most men 
have thought possible. 

Merging of real and ideal 

To speak of our age, therefore, as the 
"post-Christian" age is a mistake for 
the simple reason that the Christian 
age, in any real sense, has not yet 
been fully achieved. If the fault is 
said to be in Jesus because he was too 



idealistic for this hardheaded, practical 
world, our witness is that Jesus was 
as much of a realist as an idealist — the 
real and ideal merge in his life and 
teachings. It is the world that has not 
been realistic and has not been able 
to take him at his word. He said that 
mankind is a brotherhood. The world 
has said that mankind ought to be a 
brotherhood. We have failed to take 
his realism seriously, and our problems 
multiply and grow in complexity. 

In regard to the frustration, futility, 
and meaninglessness in which an in- 
creasing number of individual lives are 
submerged, our witness is that the 
passing years continue to establish the 
validity of Jesus Christ's estimate of 
human personality as the supreme 
value in the universe. To the disturbed, 
wandering youth of our time, we testify 
that personality, that people, that hu- 
man beings are precious, and that life is 
worth living. 

As to the solution of many of the 
personal problems with which con- 
temporary man is plagued, our witness 
is that modernity as well as antiquity 
give support to Jesus' view that person- 
ality is fulfilled not in the self-cen- 
teredness of either the occidental or 
oriental variety, but rather in service 
to humanity. Human experience today, 
as always, confirms that whosoever 
would save his life will lose it, and 
whosoever shall lose his life in the 
interest and service of others shall 
save it. 

Solution of personal and 
social problems 

I have said that the meaning of 
Jesus Christ for our time is to be found 
in his death and resurrection, which 
assures man's immortality. We have 
also said that the application of his 
ideal to the central and crucial prob- 
lems of our day gives us further insight 
into his meaning for us. He stands as 
an eternal symbol of our Heavenly 
Father's interest in and suffering for 
the needs of humanity. As we see 
God's will revealed through him for the 
solution of our personal and social 
problems, so our faith is made sure 
that he will be forever meaningful in 
the lives of men. 



150 

Sunday, April 6 

We believe that the best and most 
effective efforts being made today to- 
ward the elimination of ignorance and 
human suffering are in accordance with 
the Savior's inspiration and revelation. 
In him and his gospel are to be found 
the faith and hope of the future. So 
it is with a deep sense of its permanent 
and universal meaning that we read 
his statement as he departed from his 
disciples: ". . . lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world." (Matt. 
28:20.) 

May the experience of this Easter 
season make us more responsive to 
his inspiration and more conscious of 
our responsibilities, I pray, as I give you 
my solemn witness that God lives, that 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

Jesus is the Christ, in the name of our 
beloved Savior, even Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

President McKay has not been able 
to attend any of the conference ses- 
sions, but we have felt of his spirit 
and partaken of his blessings. May we 
who are here as representatives of the 
Church express our love and apprecia- 
tion for this great man, and convey 
our blessings upon you, President 
McKay, and your lovely companion. 

President McKay has asked that his 
son, Robert R. McKay, read his clos- 
ing message of the conference. 



PRESIDENT DAVID 0. McKAY 

(Read by his son Robert R. McKay) 



My dear brethren and sisters: As we 
approach the conclusion of this out- 
standing annual conference of the 
Church, my soul is filled with appre- 
ciation and thanksgiving for the privi- 
lege we have had of partaking of the 
wonderful spirit and feeling of brother- 
hood that have permeated the meetings 
held during the past three days. 

I am impressed with the thought 
that everyone who has attended, either 
in person or by listening in, no matter 
where he or she may be, could not help 
but leave this conference with a greater 
desire and determination to be a better 
man or a better woman, a better citi- 
zen of his own city, county, or nation, 
than he or she has ever been before. 

Responsibility to contribute 

However, we cannot go from this 
conference without an added responsi- 
bility to contribute to a better life 
around us. As individuals, we must 
think nobler thoughts. We must not 
encourage base thoughts nor low as- 
pirations. If we do, we shall radiate 
them to others. If we think noble 
thoughts, if we encourage and cherish 
noble aspirations, there will be that 
radiation when we meet people, espe- 
cially when we associate with them. 



Every man, every person radiates 
what he or she is. Every person is a 
recipient of radiation. The Savior was 
conscious of this fact. Whenever he 
came into the presence of an indi- 
vidual, he sensed that radiation, 
whether it was the woman of Samaria 
with her past life; whether it was the 
woman who was to be stoned, or the 
men who were to stone her; whether 
it was the statesman, Nicodemus, or 
one of the lepers. Christ was ever con- 
scious of the radiation from the indi- 
vidual, and, to a degree, so are you, and 
so am I. It is what we are and what 
we radiate that affects the people 
around us. 

As it is true of the individual, so it 
is true of the home. Our homes radiate 
what we are, and that radiation comes 
from what we say and how we act in 
the home. No member of this Church, 
no husband or father, has the right 
to utter an oath in his home, or ever 
to express a cross word to his wife or 
to his children. By your ordination and 
your responsibility, you cannot do it 
as a man who holds the priesthood 
and be true to the spirit within you. 
You contribute to an ideal home by 
your character, controlling your pas- 
sion, your temper, guarding your 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



151 



speech, because those things will make 
your home what it is, and what it will 
radiate to the neighborhood. You do 
what you can to produce peace and 
harmony, no matter what you may 
suffer. 

True to the divine 

The man who is true to his manhood 
will not lie against the truth. There 
is within every man that which is 
divine. 

The man who will be true to the 
divine within him is true to his Lord 
and to his fellowmen. The man who 
is untrue to that which he knows to 
be right is wavering and weakening. 
He may go so far that he will step 
out of the light, out of that divine 
presence, and woe be unto him when 
he does. 

We have declared to the world that 
we have the gospel of Jesus Christ; 
that we are going to stand against 
vice and sin. Shall we forsake this 
cause in order to please men, or be- 
cause we desire to give lip service 
rather than heart service? No! We 
shall stand true to ourselves, true to 
the divine within us, true to that truth 
which we have received. We need to 
know that it is not good to have evil 
surrounding us to draw away our young 
men and women and lead them into 
the darkness of misery and despair. 
When we are thrown into the com- 
pany of men who try to tempt us, let 
us be true unto the death. 

We know that man is a dual being. 
He is physical; he has his appetites, 
passions, desires, just as any animal 
has; but he is also a spiritual being, 
and he knows that to subdue the ani- 
mal instincts is to achieve advancement 
in the spiritual realm. A man who is 
subject to his physical appetites and 
passions only, who denies any reality 
of a spirit, is truly of the animal world. 
Man is a spiritual being, and his real 
life is the spirit that inhabits his body. 
He is a son of God, and he has within 
him that which will cause him to yearn 
and to aspire to become dignified, as 
a son of God should be dignified. The 
dignity of man, not the degradation of 
man, has been emphasized throughout 
this conference. 



Men of truth 

All men who have moved the world 
have been men who will stand true to 
their conscience — such men as Peter, 
James, and Paul, and their brethren 
of the ancient apostles, and also others. 
When the religious leaders of Palmyra, 
New York, turned against the youthful 
Joseph Smith for what he had seen 
and heard in the Sacred Grove, he 
said, having a testimony of the Lord 
Jesus in his bosom: "I had seen a 
vision; I knew it, and I knew that 
God knew it, and I could not deny 
it, neither dared I do it. . . ." (Joseph 
Smith 2:25.) 

Joseph Smith was true to his testi- 
mony to the last. When he approached 
his martyrdom at Carthage, Illinois, 
he said to those who were with him: 
"I am going like a lamb to the slaugh- 
ter, but I am calm as a summer's 
morning. I have a conscience void of 
offense toward God and toward all 
men." (Documentary History of the 
Church, Vol. 6, p. 555.) He was true 
to his testimony and to his manhood. 
He was a man who possessed divine 
manhood. 

Defense of truth 

That is the manhood a true member 
of this Church should possess in de- 
fending the truth. That is the man- 
hood we all need, as we labor in our 
callings to inspire our young people 
with that same truth. It is that truth 
that we need in combating the error 
and evil which exist in this critical 
period in the history of our own coun- 
try and that of the world 1 

Courage to maintain our ideals is an 
area in which we can manifest man- 
hood and activity and merit the ap- 
proval of God. These are times when 
men should keep their heads, and not 
be swept from their moorings by every 
will-o'-the-wisp theory that is offered 
as a panacea for our present ills. The 
times call for couragous youth to hold 
aloft the moral standard. In that field 
we may find the truest courage. 

Our greatest heroes are not always 
found on the battlefield, although we 
read of such men daily. We find 
them also among our youth at home — 



152 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

young men and young women who 
will stand up fearlessly and denounce 
those things which they know will 
sap the character, the very life-giving 
energy, of youth. 

Message for the world 

What a message the Church has for 
this distracted world: Its appeal is to 
all, to the rich and the poor, the 
strong and the weak, the learned and 
the unlearned. It proclaims God to 
be not only the one supreme ruler of 
the universe, but the Father of each 
individual — a God of justice, yet a 
God of love, constantly watching over 
and guiding even the humblest of his 
children. With its complete organiza- 
tion, the Church offers service and in- 
spiration to all. It is preeminently a 
social religion. Instead of taking men 
out of the world, through its priesthood 
quorums and auxiliary organizations it 
seeks to develop perfect, God-like men 
in the midst of society, and through 
them to solve the problems of society. 

There is not a principle that is taught 
by the Savior of men that is not also 
applicable to the growth, development, 
and happiness of mankind. Every one 
of his teachings touches the true 
philosophy of living. I accept them 
wholeheartedly, and it is a joy to study 
and teach them. Every phase of the 
restored Church is applicable to the 
welfare of the human family. 

I appeal to the youth to be cou- 
rageous in maintaining the moral and 
spiritual values of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. The world needs moral heroes! 
The most important thing in life is not 
the discoveries being made in our 
secular world, but a belief in the reality 
of moral and spiritual values. After 
all, "For what is a man profited, if he 
shall gain the whole world, and lose 
his own soul? or what shall a man 
give in exchange for his soul?" (Matt. 
16:26.) 

Triumph of the truth 

We cannot truly believe that we are 
the children of God, and that God 
exists, without believing in the final 
inevitable triumph of the truth of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. If we believe 
that, we shall have less worry about 



Third Day 

the destruction of the world and the 
present civilization, because God has 
established his Church never to be 
thrown down nor given to another 
people. And as God lives, and his 
people are true to him and to one an- 
other, we need not worry about the 
ultimate triumph of truth. 

And, young men and women, if you 
have that testimony on your side, you 
can pass through the dark valley of 
slander, misrepresentation, and abuse, 
undaunted as though you wore a magic 
suit of armor that no bullet could 
enter, no arrow could pierce. You can 
hold your head high, toss it fearlessly 
and defiantly, and look every man 
calmly and unflinchingly in the eye. 
You can feel the great expansive world 
of more health surging through you as 
the quickened blood courses through 
the body of him who is gladly, glori- 
ously proud of physical health. You 
will know that all will come out right 
in the end; that it must come; that all 
must flee before the great white light 
of truth, as the darkness slinks away 
into nothingness in the presence of 
the sunburst. 

So, with truth as our guide, our 
companion, our ally, our inspiration, 
we may tingle with the consciousness 
of our kinship with the Infinite, and 
all the petty trials, sorrows, and suf- 
ferings of this life will fade away as 
temporary, harmless visions seen in a 
dream. 

Testimony of resurrection 

Today as we commemorate the com- 
ing forth from the tomb of the cruci- 
fied Lord, I bear my testimony to 
you and to all the world that The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints accepts the resurrection not only 
as being real, but as the consummation 
of Christ's divine mission on earth. 

I know with my whole soul thai 
as Christ lives after death, so shall all 
men, each taking his place in the 
next world for which he has best 
fitted himself. 

Answer to prayer 

I have cherished from childhood 
the truth that God is a personal being, 
and is, indeed, our Father whom we 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



153 



can approach in prayer and receive 
answers thereto. I cherish as one of 
the dearest experiences of life the 
knowledge that God hears the prayer 
of faith. It is true that the answers 
to our prayers may not always come 
as direct and at the time, nor in the 
manner, we anticipate; but they do 
come, and at a time and in a manner 
best for the interests of him who offers 
the supplication. 

There have been occasions, how- 
ever, when I have received direct and 
immediate assurance that my petition 
was granted. At one time, particularly, 
the answer came as distinctly as though 
my Heavenly Father stood by my side 
and spoke the words. These experi- 
ences are part of my very being and 
must remain so long as memory and 
intelligence last. Just as real and just 
as close to me seems the Savior of the 
world. I feel as I have never felt be- 
fore that God is my Father. He is not 
just an intangible power, a moral 
force in the world, but a personal God 
with creative power, the governor of 
the world, the director of our souls. I 
would have all men, and especially 
the young people of the Church, feel 
so close to our Father in heaven that 
they will approach him daily — not in 
public alone, but in private. If our 
people will have this faith, great bless- 
ings will come to them. Their souls 
will be filled with thanksgiving for 
what God has done for them; they will 
find themselves rich in favors be- 
stowed. It is not imagination that we 
can approach God and receive light 
and guidance from him, and that our 
minds will be enlightened and our 
souls thrilled by his Spirit. 

Conference messages 

God bless these General Authorities 
of the Church for the inspirational 
messages they have given us through- 
out this conference. They have testified 
as to the truth of the restored gospel, 
and have borne their testimonies mat 
God, the Father, and his Son Jesus 
Christ have appeared in these latter 
days to the Prophet Joseph Smith, and 
that the gospel in its fullness has been 
restored to die earth. 



Blessings extended 

We send greetings and blessings to 
our missionaries and the mission 
presidencies in their respective fields 
of duty throughout the world. We 
deeply appreciate the unselfish service 
they are rendering. 

God bless our young men in the 
service of our country, wherever they 
may be. To each of you I send my 
greetings and a message of confidence 
and trust, and say to you: Keep your- 
selves morally clean. Being soldiers 
or sailors is no justification for in- 
dulgence in vulgarity, intemperance, 
or immorality. Others may be impelled 
to do these things because of the 
beastliness of war, but you who are 
members of the Church and hold the 
priesthood of God cannot so indulge 
with impunity. For your own sweet 
lives, and for others who trust you, 
keep yourselves unpolluted. We pray 
that God's protecting care and divine 
guidance will be with each of you. 

And now, my dear brethren and 
sisters, my fellow workers, with all the 
power that the Lord has given me I 
bless each of you and pray that from 
this hour you may go forth with re- 
newed determination to discharge your 
duties more faithfully, more success- 
fully under the inspiration of God 
than ever before. 

Gratitude for support 

My heart is full of appreciation for 
your service and your presence here, 
and for the privilege of being asso- 
ciated with you in this great cause. 
I am grateful to you all for your loyal 
support and your prayers in my behalf. 
This gospel gives us a chance to live 
above this old world and its tempta- 
tions and, through self-control and 
self-mastery, to live in the spirit, and 
that is the real life here and hereafter. 

God bless you in your individual 
lives, in your home life, in your Church 
activities, and give you the comfort that 
comes to every soul who loses himself 
for Christ's sake, I pray in the name 
of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



154 GENERAL C 

Sunday, April 6 

President Alvin R. Dyer 

Testifying of the effectiveness of the 
conference broadcasts to various coun- 
tries of the world, we have received a 
number of telegrams, one from Chile in 
South America indicating that the 
messages have been received through 
thirty-five Chilean stations in most of 
South America. A second wire from 
Chile indicates the effectiveness of the 
broadcasts in that country. A wire from 
Fort Ord, California, where 190 LDS 
servicemen have been listening to the 
procedures of the conference has been 
received; and from the Franco-Belgian 
Mission we have a cable indicating that 
the messages were coming through 
very clearly, and expressing their ap- 
preciation for the broadcasts. 

We express our deep appreciation to 
the following who have furnished the 
singing for this conference: The Tab- 
ernacle Choir for their excellent per- 
formance on the Saturday morning 
and Sunday morning broadcast sessions, 
and again this afternoon. To the Brig- 
ham Young University Faculty Priest- 
hood Chorus, who furnished the music 
for the Saturday evening priesthood 
meeting. To the Ogden Institute of 
Religion and the University of Utah 
Institute of Religion, who furnished 
the music for the sessions on Friday; 
and to the Primary Children's Chorus, 
who had 402 children, one each from 
402 wards, who furnished the music for 
the Saturday afternoon session. 

We also express thanks and deep ap- 
preciation to the conductors and organ- 
ists for these various singing groups. 

President McKay desires that I ex- 
press his appreciation also to all who 
have in any way contributed to the 
success and inspiration of this great 
conference of the Church. 

He is especially grateful as already 
expressed to his beloved associates, the 
General Authorities, for their loyal 
support and diligence in service, and 
for their inspirational messages de- 
livered during the various sessions of 
this conference. 

We appreciate the careful and effi- 
cient attention given by local and na- 



Third Day 

tional press representatives, and by 
representatives of radio and television 
in reporting the sessions of this con- 
ference. 

We are most grateful for the coopera- 
tion of city officials, city traffic officers, 
the Fire Department and Red Cross, 
who have been on hand to render 
assistance and service whenever and 
wherever needed. 

We thank the Tabernacle ushers for 
their courtesy and consideration in 
seating the great audiences of these 
conference sessions. 

As heretofore mentioned, we are most 
grateful to the owners and managers 
of the many radio and television sta- 
tions throughout the United States, 
Canada, Mexico, Chile, and in other 
countries, who have carried these 
broadcasts, thus permitting millions to 
participate in the sessions of this great 
conference. 

We thank the translators for their 
untiring efforts in translating the mes- 
sages of the conference into six lan- 
guages for broadcast to various parts of 
the world. 

Where practicable, it is suggested 
that ward sacrament meetings be held 
this evening in the various wards. 

And now to those of you who return 
to your homes in automobiles: We re- 
mind the drivers of your cars to use 
the utmost care, obey the traffic rules, 
and be courteous and alert. 

And now as this conference draws to 
a close, the Tabernacle Choir will 
favor us with "Psalm 148" and "Sing 
We Now at Parting," conducted by 
Richard P. Condie. 

The benediction will be offered by 
Elder A. Elihu Whatcott, president of 
the Cedar Stake, after which this con- 
ference will stand adjourned for six 
months. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the num- 
bers, "Psalm 148," and "Sing We Now 
at Parting." 

President A. Elihu Whatcott of the 
Cedar Stake offered the benediction. 
Conference adjourned for six months. 



SUMMARY OF CONFERENCE MUSIC 



155 



Summary of Conference Music 

The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir fur- 
nished the musical numbers for the 
Saturday morning and Sunday morning 
and afternoon sessions of the confer- 
ence; Richard P. Condie, conductor; 
and Jay E. Welch, assistant conductor. 

The choral music for the Friday 
morning session was furnished by the 
Ogden Institute of Religion Chorus 
under the direction of Ladd R. Cropper. 
The University of Utah Institute of Re- 
ligion Chorus, directed by Douglas W. 
Stott, provided the singing in the Fri- 
day afternoon session. 

The singing for the Saturday after- 
noon session was furnished by the 



Primary Children's Chorus. Judith 
Wirthlin Parker conducted the chorus. 

The Brigham Young University Fac- 
ulty Priesthood Chorus, with Harold 
H. Goodman conducting, furnished the 
choral music for the General Priest- 
hood meeting on Saturday evening. 

Richard P. Condie directed the sing- 
ing of the Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
on the Tabernacle Choir and Organ 
broadcast Sunday morning, with the 
Spoken Word by Elder Richard L. 
Evans. 

Accompaniments on the organ were 
played by Alexander Schreiner, Robert 
N. Cundick and Roy M. Darley, Tab- 
ernacle organists. 

JOSEPH ANDERSON 
Clerk of the Conference 



SALT LAKE TABERNACLE Ch 

The following broadcast, written and 
announced by Richard L. Evans, and 
originating with Station KSL, Salt 
Lake City, Utah, was presented from 
9:35 to 10:00 a.m. Sunday, April 6, 
1969, through the courtesy of the 
Columbia Broadcasting System's net- 
work throughout the United States, 
parts of Canada, and through other 
facilities to several points overseas: 

Announcer: Once more we welcome 
you within these walls with Music and 
the Spoken Word from the Crossroads 
of the West. 

CBS and its affiliated stations bring 
you at this hour another presentation 
from Temple Square in Salt Lake City, 
with Richard Condie conducting the 
Tabernacle Choir, Alexander Schreiner, 
Tabernacle Organist, and the spoken 
word by Richard Evans. 

(Pause) 

The Choir sings a "Galilean Easter 
Carol" by R. Deane Shure: ". . . Joy 
dawned again on Easter day, the sun 
shone out with fairer ray, when to 
their longing eyes restored, die apostles 
saw their risen Lord. 

(Choir: "Galilean Easter Carol"— 
Shure) 

(Organ background) 

Announcer: Alexander Schreiner at 
the Tabernacle Organ on Temple 
Square today recalls the jubilant 
phrases of the "Toccata in B Minor" 
by Gigout. 

(Organ: "Toccata in B Minor"— 
Gigout) 

(Organ background) 

Announcer: The Tabernacle Choir 
turns now to the music of George 
Careless with the words of Eliza R. 
Snow: "Behold the Great Redeemer 
Die, a broken law to satisfy. He dies 
a sacrifice for sin; . . . that man may 
live and glory win." 

(Choir: "Behold the Great Re- 
deemer Die" — Careless) 

Organ background) 

THE SPOKEN WORD 

Announcer: Some of the loneliest of 
loneliness in life comes with loss of 
loved ones, and some of the most sober- 



IIR AND ORGAN BROADCAST 

ing concern comes with wondering 
where they are and when we again 
shall see them. Moved by such 
searching thoughts Andrew Jackson 
said: "Heaven will not be heaven to 
me if I do not meet my wife there." 1 
Heaven to be heaven must have within 
it that which makes of heaven a won- 
derfully happy home — with loved ones 
as a part of all that makes completeness 
in an everlastingness of life. How 
could it be otherwise? How could all 
this order, all this beauty — the earth, 
the sky, the sea, the glory of spring, 
the magnificent succession of all sea- 
sons, the love of life, the love of loved 
ones, the endless evidence of Provi- 
dence, of plan, of purpose — the mind 
and memory of man — how could all 
this be other than eternal and of per- 
sonal continuance. "When I consider 
the wonderful activity of the mind," 
said Cicero, "so great a memory of 
what is past, and such capacity for 
penetrating the future, when I behold 
such a number of arts and sciences, 
and such a multitude of discoveries . . . 
I believe and am firmly persuaded that 
a nature which contains so many things 
within itself cannot but be immortal." 2 
"Seems it strange that thou shouldst 
live forever," asked Edward Young. 
"Is it less strange that thou shouldst 
live at all?" 3 Life is the miracle, and 
that it should be always is no more a 
miracle than that it is at all. And so 
the meaning, the message of this mo- 
ment: that He who gave us birth and 
life and loved ones has given us also 
the limitless possibilities of everlast- 
ing life. And what of death? 

"Ayl it will come, — the bitter hour! — 
but bringing 
A better love beyond, more subtle- 
sweet; 

A higher road to tread, with happier 
singing, 

And no cross-ways to part familiar 
feet!" 4 



1 Andrew Jackson 
2 Cicero 

3 Edward Young, Night Thoughts, vii 
4 Sir Edwin Arnold, The New Lucian 



TABERNACLE CHOIR Ai 

(Organ: Without Announcement — 
"Sweet Hour of Prayer" — Bradbury) 
As time permits 

(Organ background) 

Announcer: Alexander Schreiner, 
Tabernacle Organist, has presented a 
hymn tune by William Bradbury: 
"Sweet Hour of Prayer." 

From Mascagni's Cavalleria Rusti- 
cana we hear a cherished hymn: "We 
will sing of the Lord now victorious! 
All the terrors of death were in vainl 
Let us sing of the Christ ever glorious. 
He is risen in glory to reign!" 

(Choir: "The Lord Now Victorious" 
— Mascagni) 

(Organ background) 

Announcer: 

The heavens resound with His praises 
eternal, 

in might and glory they combine 
to tell His name through earth and 
oceans 

that man may hear the word divine. 

He holds the suns in the blue vaulted 
heavens, 



D ORGAN BROADCAST 157 

He plants His foot upon the world; 
the myriad stars bow in willing sub- 
jection; 

the universe His hand unfurld. 

(Choir: "The Heavens Resound"— 
Beethoven) 
(Organ background) 
(As the Dew) 

Announcer: Again we leave you with- 
in the shadows of the everlasting hills. 
May peace be with you this day — and 
always. 

This concludes the two thousand and 
sixty-eighth presentation continuing 
the 40th year of this traditional broad- 
cast from the Mormon Tabernacle on 
Temple Square, brought to you by CBS 
and its affiliated stations, originating 
with KSL in Salt Lake City. 

Richard Condie conducted the Tab- 
ernacle Choir, Alexander Schreiner 
was at the Organ. The Spoken Word 
by Richard Evans. 

In another seven days, at this same 
hour, Music and the Spoken Word 
will be heard again from the Cross- 
roads of the West. 

This is the CBS Radio Network. 



Index 



Page 



Anderson, Elder Joseph (Statistical Report) 

Authorities Present 

Auxiliary Officers Sustained 



. 67 
1, 2 

.. 72 



B 



Benson, Elder Ezra Taft 



10 



Disharmony of some members, 10; Tares among the wheat, 11; The 
precepts of men, 11; Publishing differences with Church, 11; Birth 
control, 12; False reasoning in population limitation, 12; Subversion 
of educational system, 12; Sex education in the schools, 13; Responsi- 
bility of parents, 13; Sensitivity training, 13; Standards attacked, 14; 
Demoralizing influences, 14; President Cannon's test. 

Bracken, Lee (Priesthood Meeting) 102 



A peculiar people, 50; What is man? 50; What is God? 50; Man's 
eternal nature, 51; System of continuing education, 51; Continuous 
revelation, 51; Office of a prophet, 52; Man's salvation, 52; Salvation 
and damnation, 52; Graded state of future life, 53; Love of God and 
man, 53; Acceptance of gospel principles, 53. 

Brown, President Hugh B. (Priesthood Meeting) Ill 

A sense of humor, 111; Story of Canadian recruitment, 111; Training 
as militia officers, 112; A man of character, 112; When is success a 
failure? 113; Each is being tested, 113; The rights of the priesthood, 
114; Divinity of the work, 114. 

Brown, Bishop Victor L 33 

Widow's tithing, 33; Principle of tithing, 34; President Joseph F. 
Smith's explanation, 34; Testimonies on tithepaying, 34; Lesson on 
tithing, 35; The earth is the Lord's, 36. 

Burton, Elder Theodore M 139 

A complex world, 139; Making decisions, 139; Good and evil, 140; 
Value of obedience, 140; Pattern for gaining knowledge, 140; Con- 
cept of asking, 141; Gaining further knowledge, 141; Salvation for 
the dead, 141; GIANT system, 142; Further light and knowledge, 142. 



Brown, President Hugh B. 



3, 4,10, 15, 18, 21,25,70,73, 115, 
116, 120, 123, 126, 129, 133 

50 



Brown, President Hugh B. 



C 



Cahoon, President Lysle R. (Priesthood Meeting) 



97 



Christiansen, Elder EIRay L 

The gospel plan, 39; Encouragement in adversity, 39; Teachings from 
Liberty Jail, 39; Trials can bring blessings, 40; Doubt not, fear not, 
40; Build upon the rock, 40. 



39 



160 



INDEX 



Page 



Church Finance Committee Report 69" 

Cullimore, Elder James A 41 

Guidance for the Church, 41; Man's free agency, 41; Need for guid- 
ance, 42; Responsibility in following counsel, 43; Obedience brings 
happiness, 43. 

D 

Dunn, Elder Loren C 21 

Availability of drugs, 21; Reason for drug use, 21; Importance of 
home example, 22; Faith in Heavenly Father, 22; Intelligent obedi- 
ence, 22; Responsibility of communication, 22; Love in the home, 23. 

Dunn, Elder Paul H. 146 

Incident at PTA convention, 146; A salute to the Church, 147; 
Tribute to parents, 147; Meaning of Christ for our times, 147; Faith 



of early Christians, 149; Faith today in Christ's mission, 148; What 
eternal life embraces, 148; Jesus taught divine principles, 149; 
Merging of real and ideal, 149; Solution of personal and social prob- 
lems, 149. 

Dyer, President Alvin R 66, 67, 73, 76, 79, 81, 82, 84, 87, 91, 

134, 135, 139, 142, 144, 150, 154 

Dyer, President Alvin R 54 

The precepts of men, 54; The "new morality," 54; Sex education 
programs, 54; Classroom programs, 55; Results in other countries, 
55; Sensitivity training, 56; Personal agency jeopardized, 56; Church 
methods preserve rights, 56; Flexibility in marriage laws, 56; "Youth 
for alcohol" movement, 57; Opposition to evil influences, 57; Pattern 



of gospel laws, 57. 

E 

Edling, Wilford G. (Finance Committee Report) 69 

Evans, Elder Richard L 73 



Responsibility for teaching children, 73; Patronizing the cheap or 
trashy side, 74; Honest and wise men needed, 74; Obligations of par- 
ents, 75; World no better than its homes, 75; Innocence of children, 



75; Learn and live gospel, 76. 

F 

Farnsworth, Ross Nash (Priesthood Meeting) 99 

Fifth Session 92 

Finance Committee Report, Church 69 

First Day — Afternoon Meeting 26 

First Day — Morning Meeting 3 

First Session 3 

Fourth Session 66 



INDEX 



161 



G 

Page 

General Authorities and Officers Sustained 70 

General Authorities of the Church Present 1 

General Officers and Other Authorities Present 2 

General Priesthood Meeting 92 

H 

Hanks, Elder Marion D 23 

Convictions of early Christians, 23; Reasons for total commitment, 
24; Firstborn and Only Begotten, 24; His temptation, 24; The servant 
of all, 25; Commitment to Christ, 25. 

Hinckley, Elder Gordon B 58 

Memorial service for Dwight D. Eisenhower, 58; Preeminence of Jesus 
of Nazareth, 59; The hope of immortality, 59; Relevance of Jesus' 
teachings, 59; Testimony of infantryman, 59; Faith of mother, 60; 
The Master of life, 60; Example of miraculous contrast, 60; Way to 
improve world, 61; Power of example, 61; The hope of mankind, 61. 

Hunter, Elder Howard W 135 

Splendor of Corinth, 135; Paul's missionary labors, 135; Letter to 
Corinthians, 136; Witness of Christ's resurrection, 136; Personal wit- 
ness, 137; A challenging question, 137; Nature of resurrected body, 
137; Analogy misunderstood, 137; Redemption of the soul, 138; First 
fruits of resurrection, 138; Atonement of Christ, 138. 

Hunter, Elder Milton R 82 

A great and marvelous work, 82; The Book of Mormon, 82; Testi- 
monies of divinity, 83; The Three Witnesses, 83; Believers and non- 
believers, 84; Formula of Moroni, 84. 



Kimball, Elder Spencer W 27 

The paths that Jesus walked, 27; "He ... is risen," 27; The Mount of 
Olives, 27; Significance of Easter, 28; Witness of Peter, 28; Paul's 
testimony, 29; Testimony on Mars Hill, 29; Testimony of eyewit- 
nesses, 30; Witness of Joseph Smith, 30; Sureness of resurrection, 30; 
Question and answer of Job, 30; Vision of John, 31. 



Lee, Elder Harold B 129 

Questions recall scriptures, 129; True concept of God, 130; Man 
created in God's image, 130; Eternal life, 130; Advice to truth seekers, 
131; Fullness of knowledge, 131; Begin with first principles, 132; 
Knowledge of character of God, 132; True knowledge through 
revelation, 132; "Certainty that succeeds doubt," 133. 

Longden, Elder John 145 

Zone of influence, 145; Example of custodian, 145; False concepts, 
145; Warfare with evil, 146; The power of Jesus Christ, 146. 



162 



INDEX 



M 

Page 

McConkie, Elder Bruce R 142 

Restoration of the gospel, 143; Commandment to preach gospel, 
143; Missionary service, 143; Future growth of Church, 144; Ordi- 
nances of exaltation, 144; A witness to all nations, 144. 

McKay, President David O 4 

Progress of the Church, 4; Mankind's welfare, 5; Need for more 
godliness, 5; Home, the strength of a nation, 5; Intelligent home 
building, 6; Unchastity a dominant evil, 6; Marriage ordained of 
God, 6; Sacredness of marriage covenant threatened, 7; Responsibility 
of parenthood, 7; Needs of children, 8; Evils of divorce, 8; Marriage a 
sacred obligation, 8; Temple marriage, 9; Standard of purity, 9. 

McKay, President David O. (Priesthood Meeting) 93 

Fundamental virtues, 93; Strength in resistance, 94; Sacred covenants, 
94; Keep true to covenants, 94; Duties of priesthood bearers, 95; 
". . . Act well thy part," 95; Appreciation of fellowship, 95; Statement 
on Communism, 96; Neutrality of Church, 96; Responsibility to teach 
truth, 96; Defense of the truth, 97. 

McKay, President David 15a 

Responsibility to contribute, 150; True to the divine, 151; Men of 
truth, 151; Defense of truth, 151; Message for the world, 152; Triumph 
of the truth, 152; Testimony of resurrection, 152; Answer to prayer, 
152; Conference messages, 153; Blessings extended, 153; Gratitude 
for support, 153. 

Mason, James Stanton (Priesthood Meeting) 100 

Monson, Elder Thomas S 126 

Story of Arthur Patton, 126; Will Arthur live again? 127; The plan 
of life, 127; The experience known as death, 128; God's purposes to 
be fulfilled, 128; We walk by faith, 128; Mrs. Patton, Arthur lives! 
129. 

Music, Summary of Conference 155 

O 

Obituaries 69 

P 

Packer, Elder Boyd K. (Priesthood Meeting) 104 

Service in military forces, 104; Assistance for servicemen, 105; New 
echelon of leadership, 195; Importance of home teacher, 105; Stake 
executive secretary, 105; Pilot seminars, 106; Chaplain's report, 106; 
Churchwide training seminars, 106; The armor of God, 106. 

Passed Away, Those Who Have 69 

Petersen, Elder Mark E 62 

The law of chastity, 62; Standards of right and wrong, 62; Teaching 
the facts of life, 63; Safeguards in sex instruction, 63; Co-creators with 
God, 63; Place for sex education, 64; Casualties from immorality, 64; 
Can God bless America? 64; God a significant presence, 65; Moral 
law irrevocable, 65; Adultery next to murder, 65. 



INDEX 163 

Page 

Priesthood Meeting, General 92 

R 

Richards, Elder Franklin D 18 

True and false freedoms, 19; Principle of loyalty, 19; Loyalty to God, 
20; Loyalty to country, 19; Choice for loyalties, 20; True freedom, 
20. 

Richards, Elder LeGrand 87 

A marvelous work and a wonder, 87; Difference between man-made 
and divine doctrines, 88; Teachings on Godhead, 88; Condition fore- 
told by Moses, 88; Little children redeemed through Christ, 89; Mar- 
riage for time and eternity, 89; Scriptural affirmation, 90; Reality of 
resurrection, 90; The Church that Isaiah promised, 91. 

Romney, Elder Marion G. (Priesthood Meeting) 107 

Pattern for gospel teaching, 107; Modern instruction, 108; Failure to 
teach children, 108; Home Evening inaugurated, 109; Purpose of home 
teaching, 109; Youth targets of evil one, 1 10; True principles ridiculed, 
110; Children to be strengthened, 110. 

S 

Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir and Organ Broadcast 156 

Second Day — Afternoon Meeting 66 

Second Day — Morning Meeting 49 

Second Session 26 

Seventh Session 134 

Simpson, Bishop Robert L 85 

Lack of integrity, 85; Led away from the good, 85; Others turned from 
truth, 85; Eternal judgment undeviating, 86; Things the Lord hates, 
86; Bad habits tip the scale, 87; The way clearly marked, 87. 

Sixth Session 115 

Smith, Elder Eldred G 79 

Parable of the sower, 79; Membership alone not enough, 80; Becoming 
productive, 80; Serving each other, 81; Example of service, 81. 

Smith, President Joseph Fielding 26, 31, 33, 36, 38, 43, 48 

Smith, President Joseph Fielding 121 

The thief of eternal life, 121; Restitution must be made, 121; Three 
kingdoms prepared, 122; Seek the Lord early, 122; Obligation to keep 
commandments, 122; The time to prepare, 123; Diligence in seeking, 
123. 

Sonne, Elder Alma 31 

Leadership of Jesus Christ, 31; A plan of life, 32; Individual salva- 
tion, 32; A gospel of truth, 32; Missionary enterprise, 32; Gospel can 
redeem mankind, 33. 



164 



INDEX 



Page 

Stapley, Elder Delbert L 44 

The power of example, 44; "I am the light," 44; Value of good exam- 
ple, 44; Gospel standards and ideals, 45; "Follow thou me," 45; Men 
believe what they see, 45; Parental example, 46; Brigham Young's 
counsel, 46; Examples from scripture, 46; Responsibility of leaders, 
47; Lord's power over his saints, 47; From wickedness to righteous- 
ness, 47; Return to evil ways, 48; Our obligation and challenge, 48. 

Statistical Report, 1968 . 67 

Sustaining of General Authorities and Officers 70 

T 

Tabernacle Choir and Organ Broadcast 156 

Tanner, President N. Eldon 49, 50, 54, 58, 61, 66, 92, 93, 

97, 104, 107, 111, 115 

Tanner, President N. Eldon 116 

Commemoration of resurrection, 1 16; Predictions of resurrection, 1 16; 
Purpose of Christ's mission, 1 IT; Betrayal and trial, 117; The cruci- 
fixion, 118; Evidences of resurrection, 118; Appearance on American 
continent, 119; Modern-day testimony, 119; Doubting Thomases, 
119; Acceptance on faith, 119; Immortality and eternal life, 120; 
Good news of gospel, 120. 

Taylor, Elder Henry D 36 

The principle of love, 36; Charity and love, 36; Missionary experience, 
37; Ways to demonstrate love, 37; Love an eternal principle, 37; 
Solution for major ills, 38; Power to change world, 38. 

Third Day— Afternoon Meeting 134 

Third Day— Morning Meeting 115 

Third Session 49 

Tuttle, Elder A. Theodore 124 

Conditions in the world, 124; Courage to face problems, 124; God lives 
today, 124; Testimony brings confidence, 125; Appeal to truthseekers, 
125; Preparation dispels fear, 126. 

V 

Vandenberg, Bishop John H 15 

Many paths to travel, 16; The strait gate, 16; Story by Van Dyke, 17; 
Counsel of Helaman, 17; "Narrow is the way," 17; Words of a mis- 
sionary, 18; The proven way, 18. 

Y 

Young, Elder S. Dilworth 77 

The meaning of space, 77; A controlling intelligence, 77; Jesus Christ, 
the Creator, 77, Offer of eternal lives, 78; Relationship with fellow- 
men, 78; Love of Christ, 78; Eternal family relationships, 78; Obedi- 
ence to first principles, 79.